seduce_v they_o with_o false_a doctrine_n the_o wicked_a curser_n swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n bit_v and_o knaw_v his_o tongue_n which_o have_v so_o murder_v he_o the_o mind_n beat_v the_o head_n against_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o ungodly_a hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cave_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v great_a quake_a and_o stir_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o anguish_n break_v the_o heart_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o die_v for_o the_o anger_n be_v stir_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ungodly_a flow_v up_o in_o the_o anger_n there_o the_o ungodly_a curse_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v bear_v he_o as_o also_o the_o constellation_n or_o star_n that_o lead_v he_o and_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o nativity_n birth_n all_o his_o uncleanness_n stand_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o horror_n and_o condemn_v himself_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o righteous_a for_o very_a shame_n all_o his_o work_n stand_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o essence_n cry_v woe_n to_o he_o that_o do_v they_o they_o accuse_v he_o the_o tear_n of_o those_o he_o have_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v be_v like_o a_o fiery_a sting_a serpent_n he_o desire_v abstinence_n rest_n or_o ease_n but_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n despair_n rise_v up_o in_o he_o for_o hell_n terrify_v he_o 13._o also_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o wrath_n who_o face_n appear_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o they_o see_v the_o angelical_a world_n before_o they_o and_o the_o hellish_a fire_n in_o they_o and_o they_o see_v how_o every_o life_n burn_v and_o every_o one_o in_o its_o own_o source_n in_o its_o own_o fire_n the_o angelical_a world_n burn_v in_o triumph_n in_o joy_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o brightness_n glory_n and_o it_o shine_v as_o the_o clear_a sun_n which_o neither_o devil_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o wicked_a dare_v look_v upon_o and_o there_o be_v praise_n and_o halelujah_n that_o the_o driver_n be_v overcome_v 14._o and_o there_o then_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o all_o man_n both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a must_v stand_v there_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o angelical_a choir_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v be_v kill_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n be_v set_v there_o stand_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reveal_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o murthering_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v murder_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n stand_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o murderer_n who_o life_n the_o murderer_n must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o excuse_n to_o make_v but_o stand_v speechless_a all_o his_o slander_a reproach_n which_o he_o have_v cast_v upon_o the_o righteous_a stand_v there_o before_o he_o really_n in_o substance_n and_o be_v a_o substance_n about_o which_o the_o law_n be_v there_o read_v to_o he_o 15._o where_o be_v now_o thy_o authority_n thy_o honour_n thy_o riches_n thy_o pomp_n and_o bravery_n thy_o power_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v terrify_v the_o needy_a and_o have_v make_v the_o right_a bow_n and_o bend_v to_o thy_o will_n behold_v it_o be_v all_o in_o substance_n and_o stand_v before_o thou_o the_o oppress_a read_v thy_o lesson_n to_o thou_o all_o that_o be_v right_o speak_v by_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n be_v there_o recall_v again_o and_o thou_o abide_v in_o thy_o unrighteousness_n a_o liar_n and_o thou_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v here_o judge_v in_o falsehood_n all_o lie_v and_o deceit_n stand_v light_n manifest_a in_o the_o substance_n all_o thy_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o eternity_n before_o thou_o and_o be_v thy_o lookingglass_n they_o will_v be_v thy_o eternal_a gnaw_v whelp_n and_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o comfort_n and_o trust_n therefore_o do_v but_o think_v what_o thou_o will_v do_v will_v thou_o not_o then_o curse_v and_o judge_v thyself_o 16._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o righteous_a stand_n there_o in_o unspeakable_a great_a joy_n and_o their_o joy_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o source_n or_o wellspring_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o they_o have_v have_v here_o stand_v before_o they_o in_o substance_n and_o it_o appear_v how_o they_o have_v suffer_v wrongful_o their_o comfort_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v they_o out_o of_o so_o great_a misery_n all_o their_o sin_n be_v wash_v and_o appear_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o there_o then_o they_o return_v thanks_o to_o their_o bridegroom_n who_o have_v redeem_v they_o out_o of_o such_o necessity_n and_o misery_n wherein_o they_o lie_v captive_a here_o and_o there_o be_v mere_a hearty_a joy_n that_o the_o devil_n driver_n be_v destroy_v all_o their_o good_a work_n their_o teach_n and_o well_o do_v appear_v before_o they_o all_o the_o word_n of_o their_o teach_n and_o reprove_v wherewith_o they_o have_v show_v the_o ungodly_a the_o right_a way_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n 17._o here_o will_v the_o prince_n and_o arch_a shepherd_n pronounce_v his_o sentence_n say_v to_o the_o innocent_a godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a sick_a in_o prison_n and_o misery_n and_o you_o have_v feed_v i_o give_v i_o drink_v clothe_v i_o comfort_v i_o and_o visit_v 25._o i_o and_o have_v come_v and_o help_v i_o in_o my_o misery_n therefore_o enter_v into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o they_o will_v answer_v lord_n when_o have_v we_o see_v thou_o hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a in_o prison_n or_o in_o misery_n and_o have_v serve_v thou_o and_o he_o will_v say_v what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v that_o to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v say_v away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o the_o eternal_a fire_n for_o i_o have_v be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a in_o prison_n and_o in_o misery_n and_o you_o have_v never_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o they_o will_v answer_v lord_n when_o have_v we_o see_v thou_o so_o and_o not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o will_v say_v what_o you_o have_v not_o do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o poor_a brethren_n that_o you_o have_v not_o do_v to_o i_o and_o they_o must_v depart_v from_o he_o 18._o and_o in_o that_o moment_n of_o depart_v there_o perish_v pass_v away_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sun_n moon_n star_n and_o element_n and_o thenceforth_o time_n be_v no_o more_o 19_o and_o there_o then_o in_o the_o saint_n the_o incorruptible_a attract_v the_o corruptible_a into_o itself_o and_o the_o death_n and_o this_o earthly_a flesh_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o we_o all_o live_v in_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a element_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o comfort_n and_o with_o this_o world_n and_o with_o our_o earthly_a body_n all_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n of_o this_o world_n perish_v and_o we_o live_v as_o child_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o paradificall_a fruit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o terror_n fear_n nor_o death_n any_o more_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o hell_n together_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o last_o hour_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o one_o principle_n can_v touch_v the_o other_o any_o more_o in_o eternity_n nor_o conceive_v any_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o the_o parent_n shall_v no_o more_o think_v of_o their_o wicked_a child_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o perfection_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v cease_v 20._o and_o these_o than_o this_o world_n shall_v remain_v stand_v in_o a_o figure_n soul_n and_o shadow_n in_o paradise_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o wicked_a perish_v in_o that_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o hell_n for_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v eternal_a joy_n over_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o the_o fair_a fruit_n of_o paradise_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_o to_o which_o help_v we_o o_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n what_o be_v want_v here_o you_o may_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o write_n
may_v wrap_v up_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o pearl_n which_o no_o moth_n can_v eat_v nor_o thief_n can_v steal_v away_o therefore_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v the_o noble_a treasure_n 2_o our_o wit_n skill_n and_o understanding_n be_v so_o very_o hard_o up_o knit_v up_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o any_o knowledge_n of_o paradise_n at_o all_o and_o except_o we_o be_v again_o bear_v anew_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o veil_n of_o moses_n lie_v continual_o before_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o read_v his_o write_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o be_v paradise_n whereof_o moses_n say_v god_n place_v adam_n he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v that_o he_o may_v till_o it_o 3_o o_o belove_a man_n that_o be_v not_o paradise_n neither_o do_v moses_n say_v so_o but_o that_o be_v the_o garden_n in_o eden_n where_o they_o be_v tempt_v the_o exposition_n whereof_o you_o may_v find_v about_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o paradise_n be_v the_o divine_a joy_n and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o when_o disobedience_n enter_v they_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a for_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n catch_v they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v mere_a anguish_n necessity_n turmoil_n and_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o end_n corruptibility_n and_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o needful_a necessity_n that_o the_o eternal_a world_n do_v become_v flesh_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o paradisicall_a rest_n again_o whereof_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o exposition_n in_o its_o due_a place_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 4_o paradise_n have_v another_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o angelical_a joy_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o locum_fw-la place_n of_o this_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v without_o the_o virtue_n and_o source_n or_o active_a property_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n comprehend_v it_o much_o less_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o anguish_a operation_n birth_n and_o although_o it_o thus_o take_v its_o original_n yet_o it_o consist_v in_o exact_a perfection_n mere_a love_n joy_n and_o mirth_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n neither_o misery_n nor_o death_n no_o devil_n can_v touch_v it_o nor_o no_o beast_n can_v it_o reach_v it_o 5_o but_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o source_n or_o fountain_n and_o joy_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o its_o high_a substance_n what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v no_o similitude_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o angelical_a tongue_n and_o knowledge_n to_o express_v it_o and_o though_o we_o have_v they_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o express_v it_o with_o this_o tongue_n it_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o soul_n ride_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o bride_n but_o we_o can_v express_v it_o with_o the_o tongue_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o it_o a._n b._n c._n but_o tattle_v or_o stammer_v with_o the_o child_n till_o another_o mouth_n be_v give_v we_o to_o speak_v withal_o 6_o when_o god_n have_v create_v the_o beast_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o their_o name_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o kind_n as_o they_o the_o beast_n be_v qualify_v or_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v of_o now_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o hebron_n and_o also_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o yet_o no_o beast_n can_v come_v into_o paradise_n for_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a refreshment_n joy_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n also_o no_o death_n or_o corruptible_a or_o transitory_a life_n paradise_n much_o less_o be_v there_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a yet_o moses_n write_v of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n there_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n which_o bear_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o tree_n than_o like_o the_o tree_n we_o now_o eat_v of_o in_o the_o body_n corruptibility_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o garden_n than_o such_o as_o we_o now_o have_v wherein_o earthly_a fruit_n good_a and_o evil_a grow_v as_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n 7._o but_o the_o paradise_n be_v somewhat_o else_o and_o yet_o no_o other_o place_n but_o another_o principle_n where_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n dwell_v and_o where_o there_o be_v perfection_n where_o there_o be_v mere_a love_n joy_n and_o knowledge_n where_o no_o misery_n be_v which_o paradise_n neither_o death_n nor_o the_o devil_n do_v touch_v neither_o do_v they_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o wall_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n about_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n or_o cliff_n between_o paradise_n and_o this_o world_n so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o thither_o can_v and_o they_o who_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o can_v neither_o and_o the_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v between_o they_o and_o none_o can_v come_v therein_o but_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o to_o nicodemus_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n holy_a and_o regenerate_v must_v enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o darkness_n who_o the_o arch-shepherd_n with_o the_o angel_n bring_v thereinto_o upon_o his_o father_n bride-chariot_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o exposition_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o order_n 8._o but_o see_v somewhat_o be_v lend_v i_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o power_n or_o divine_a virtue_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n and_o see_v it_o behoove_v every_o one_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v of_o which_o god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n from_o every_o one_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o day_n work_v in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v require_v the_o work_n which_o he_o give_v every_o one_o to_o do_v with_o increase_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o empty_a or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v that_o unprofitable_a servant_n to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o darkness_n where_o he_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o work_v yet_o in_o the_o anguish_n and_o in_o the_o forget_n of_o the_o day-labour_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v here_o or_o of_o the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v here_o wherein_o he_o be_v find_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n 9_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o neglect_v my_o day_n labour_n but_o will_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v on_o the_o way_n and_o although_o i_o shall_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o read_v tell_v the_o letter_n in_o this_o so_o high_a a_o way_n yet_o it_o labour_n shall_v be_v so_o high_a that_o many_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o learn_v in_o it_o all_o their_o life_n long_o he_o that_o suppose_v that_o he_o know_v it_o very_o well_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o paradise_n for_o no_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v find_v on_o this_o way_n in_o this_o school_n but_o only_a school_n scholar_n or_o learner_n 10._o therefore_o let_v not_o my_o master_n of_o art_n in_o his_o hat_n hood_n and_o tippet_n think_v himself_o so_o cunning_a in_o this_o matter_n nor_o power_n out_o his_o mock_n so_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o scorner_n or_o mocker_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v his_o cap_n do_v become_v he_o so_o fine_o nor_o ought_v he_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o humane_a call_n as_o if_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o his_o call_n by_o right_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o set_v or_o confirm_v therein_o from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n he_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n which_o himself_o do_v not_o know_v he_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o heavy_a account_n of_o his_o institution_n ordination_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n because_o he_o boast_v of_o a_o divine_a call_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v far_o from_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o belie_v the_o deity_n 11._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o take_v care_n what_o he_o do_v i_o say_v again_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o intrude_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n shepherd_n without_o the_o divine_a call_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n he_o enter_v not_o through_o the_o door_n into_o paradise_n but_o he_o creep_v in_o with_o the_o dog_n and_o the_o wolf_n into_o the_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o
shall_v continue_v in_o paradise_n but_o now_o he_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o paradise_n except_o he_o do_v eat_v paradisicall_a fruit_n therefore_o now_o his_o heart_n shall_v have_v be_v whole_o god_n incline_v towards_o god_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o the_o divine_a centre_n and_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o 32._o now_o what_o oppose_v he_o or_o what_o draw_v he_o from_o paradise_n to_o disobedience_n so_o that_o he_o pass_v into_o another_o image_n form_n or_o condition_n behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a strife_n in_o adam_n without_o adam_n and_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o adam_n behold_v thou_o will_v say_v what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o paradise_n that_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o 33._o now_o these_o three_o kingdom_n be_v in_o adam_n and_o also_o extra_n without_o he_o and_o in_o the_o principle_n essence_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a strife_n all_o draw_v as_o well_o in_o adam_n as_o without_o adam_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o power_v or_o virtue_n of_o nature_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o in_o paradise_n and_o will_v dwell_v in_o he_o for_o it_o say_v it_o be_v my_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o fierce_a tartness_n will_v also_o have_v he_o for_o it_o say_v he_o be_v i_o and_o he_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o my_o fountain_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n of_o the_o darkness_n i_o will_v be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o my_o might_n for_o he_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v mine_n i_o will_v through_o he_o show_v great_a and_o strong_a power_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n say_v he_o be_v i_o for_o he_o bear_v my_o image_n and_o he_o live_v in_o that_o which_o be_v mine_n and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o i_o i_o will_v tame_v he_o and_o compel_v he_o i_o have_v all_o my_o member_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o i_o i_o be_o great_a than_o he_o he_o must_v be_v my_o stewart_n householder_n i_o will_v show_v my_o fair_a wonder_n and_o virtue_n in_o he_o he_o must_v mainfe_v my_o wonder_n and_o virtue_n he_o shall_v keep_v and_o manage_v my_o herd_n i_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o my_o fair_a glory_n as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v 34._o but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n see_v that_o it_o have_v lose_v and_o can_v not_o keep_v man_n than_o it_o say_v i_o be_o mors._n death_n and_o a_o worm_n and_o my_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v grind_v he_o and_o break_v he_o to_o piece_n and_o his_o spirit_n must_v live_v in_o i_o and_o although_o thou_o world_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v thou_o because_o he_o bear_v thy_o image_n yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v i_o generate_v out_o of_o my_o kingdom_n therefore_o take_v what_o be_v thou_o from_o he_o i_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v i_o 35._o now_o that_o do_v the_o virtue_n in_o adam_n in_o this_o strife_n it_o flatter_v with_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n it_o say_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n i_o will_v stay_v in_o paradise_n and_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v in_o i_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o creator_n and_o thou_o have_v thus_o concrete_v or_o extract_a i_o out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o create_v i_o thy_o refreshment_n be_v pleasant_a and_o thou_o be_v my_o bridegroom_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o thy_o fullness_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o impregnate_v or_o with_o child_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o virgin_n that_o my_o kingdom_n may_v be_v great_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v mere_a joy_n in_o i_o i_o will_v eat_v of_o thy_o fruit_n and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v eat_v of_o thy_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o thy_o name_n in_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o 36._o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n perceive_v that_o then_o be_v say_v wherefore_o will_v thou_o only_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o comprehende_v not_o and_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o feel_v not_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o mere_o a_o spirit_n thou_o have_v from_o i_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o comprehensibility_n in_o thou_o behold_v the_o comprehensible_a fruit_n be_v sweet_a and_o good_a and_o the_o comprehensible_a drink_n be_v strength_n mighty_a and_o strong_a eat_v and_o drink_v from_o i_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v all_o my_o virtue_n and_o beauty_n thou_o may_v in_o i_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a over_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v thy_o own_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v lord_n upon_o earth_n 37._o and_o the_o virtue_n in_o adam_n say_v i_o be_o upon_o earth_n and_o dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v i_o i_o will_v use_v it_o according_a to_o my_o lust_n will_n and_o pleasure_n then_o come_v the_o command_n of_o god_n comprehend_v which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o circle_n or_o circumference_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n this_o command_n be_v comprehend_v or_o enclose_v and_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o centre_n where_o the_o eternal_a father_n continual_o from_o eternity_n generate_v his_o heart_n or_o son_n 38._o now_o when_o the_o worm_n of_o darkness_n see_v the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o think_v with_o itself_o here_o thou_o will_v do_v not_o prevail_v thou_o be_v spirit_n without_o body_n and_o contrariwise_o adam_n be_v corporeal_a thou_o have_v but_o a_o three_o part_n in_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o command_n be_v in_o the_o way_n thou_o will_v even_o slip_v or_o creep_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o flatter_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o take_v a_o creature_o form_n upon_o thou_o and_o send_v a_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n out_o of_o my_o kingdom_n clothe_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o will_v persuade_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n and_o then_o the_o command_n destroy_v his_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n remain_v to_o be_v mine_n here_o now_o the_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n the_o devil_n be_v very_o willing_a and_o ready_a at_o this_o especial_o because_o adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v in_o his_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o think_v with_o himself_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v revenge_v thou_o will_v mingle_v lie_n and_o truth_n so_o together_o that_o adam_n may_v not_o observe_v or_o understand_v it_o the_o treachery_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v tempt_v he_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 39_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o out_o of_o what_o may_v power_n the_o tree_n be_v grow_v viz._n that_o it_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v whole_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o it_o as_o at_o this_o day_n all_o earthly_a tree_n be_v so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o neither_o better_a nor_o worse_a wherein_o corruptibility_n stand_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v corruptible_a and_o shall_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o shall_v go_v into_o its_o receptacle_n ether_n and_o nothing_o else_o shall_v remain_v of_o it_o beside_o the_o figure_n now_o this_o be_v the_o tree_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n whereby_o adam_n must_v be_v tempt_v in_o all_o essence_n for_o his_o spirit_n shall_v rule_v powerful_o over_o all_o essence_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o god_n himself_o do_v 40._o beside_o he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o image_n and_o similitude_n very_o powerful_o in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o a_o prince_n or_o throne-angel_n but_o this_o tree_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n that_o only_o do_v bear_v earthly_a fruit_n therefore_o adam_n look_v so_o often_o upon_o it_o because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n press_v he_o to_o it_o so_o very_o hard_o which_o virtue_n be_v also_o in_o he_o that_o the_o one_o lust_n infect_v poison_a or_o mingle_v with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n press_v adam_n so_o very_o hard_o that_o
again_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n like_o all_o beast_n tree_n plant_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v but_o we_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o afterward_o whether_o all_o be_v end_v with_o it_o or_o whether_o we_o go_v with_o our_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n into_o another_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o seek_v the_o right_a way_n 7._o now_o that_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o this_o transitorinesse_n earthliness_n and_o at_o length_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o holy_a and_o uncorruptible_a life_n who_o have_v write_v and_o teach_v of_o a_o eternal_a joyful_a life_n and_o also_o of_o a_o eternal_a perish_v and_o anguish_v life_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o they_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v step_v into_o a_o new_a birth_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o this_o earthliness_n into_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o about_o it_o but_o follow_v they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v real_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o they_o have_v speak_v write_v and_o teach_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v see_v our_o true_a native_a country_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n and_o apprehend_v know_v it_o in_o the_o newborn_a man_n in_o great_a joy_n whereas_o then_o our_o whole_a mind_n will_v incline_v to_o it_o and_o in_o our_o new_a knowledge_n in_o the_o new_a man_n true_a faith_n will_v grow_v and_o the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o the_o hide_a god_n for_o which_o noble_a knowledge_n sake_n many_o time_n people_n they_o have_v yield_v their_o earthly_a body_n and_o life_n to_o the_o unregenerate_v gainsayer_n according_a to_o his_o devilish_a malicious_a revengefulnesse_n into_o death_n and_o have_v take_v it_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o have_v choose_v for_o themselves_o the_o eternal_a uncorruptible_a life_n 8._o see_v then_o there_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a love_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n not_o only_o towards_o god_n or_o one_o self_n but_o also_o towards_o man_n our_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o see_v those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_v have_v have_v their_o desire_n and_o love_n so_o carry_v towards_o man_n that_o they_o have_v very_o earnest_o teach_v man_n with_o meekness_n and_o reprove_v and_o that_o their_o love_n to_o they_o in_o their_o teach_v have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v even_o willing_o yield_v their_o life_n up_o to_o death_n and_o leave_v their_o earthly_a good_n and_o all_o they_o have_v in_o assure_a hope_n in_o their_o strong_a and_o firm_a knowledge_n to_o receive_v all_o again_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o have_v long_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o pearl_n of_o which_o we_o write_v at_o present_a and_o though_o now_o the_o unregenerate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o forefather_n from_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n we_o can_v help_v that_o but_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o eternal_o that_o they_o have_v so_o foolish_o venture_v and_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o holiness_n for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 10._o and_o we_o know_v in_o our_o deep_a knowledge_n that_o forefather_n they_o have_v right_o teach_v and_o write_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n which_o be_v threefold_a in_o personal_a distinction_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a and_o we_o also_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v generate_v all_o out_o of_o his_o own_o be_v substance_n both_o light_n &_o darkness_n as_o also_o the_o throne_n and_o regiment_n dominion_n of_o all_o thing_n especial_o we_o know_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v throughout_o that_o he_o have_v create_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n that_o he_o shall_v eternal_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o he_o 11._o and_o then_o we_o know_v also_o that_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v and_o live_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a original_a in_o time_n through_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o fiat_n and_o so_o create_v and_o so_o element_n it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n but_o a_o issue_n or_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a limbus_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a element_n consist_v w_z ch_z be_v before_o the_o clear_a deity_n wherein_o consist_v paradise_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o yet_o the_o limbus_n together_o with_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a deity_n which_o be_v alone_o holy_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n shine_v in_o it_o but_o have_v no_o essence_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o clarity_n in_o it_o for_o the_o essence_n be_v generate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o according_a to_o the_o light_n as_o a_o desire_n and_o the_o desire_n attract_v to_o it_o from_o whence_o the_o essence_n proceed_v as_o also_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o the_o source_n as_o be_v beforementioned_a 12._o see_v then_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o have_v create_v man_n to_o his_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o live_v with_o he_o eternal_o in_o his_o love_n light_z joy_n and_o glory_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v mere_o create_v out_o of_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o this_o world_n for_o therein_o be_v no_o eternal_a perfect_a life_n but_o death_n and_o perplexity_n anguish_n and_o necessity_n but_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o go_v through_o all_o his_o work_n incomprehensible_o to_o they_o and_o be_v hinder_v by_o nothing_o so_o be_v the_o similitude_n before_o he_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n it_o be_v indeed_o create_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o comprehend_v that_o image_n but_o the_o similitude_n man_n shall_v mighty_o and_o in_o perfect_a power_n or_o virtue_n rule_n through_o the_o essence_n with_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o the_o paradisicall_a holy_a limbus_n through_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n 13._o therefore_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o live_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o will_n go_v thither_o only_o to_o generate_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o out_o of_o that_o will_n he_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o same_o be_v his_o eternal_a soul_n which_o must_v set_v it_o be_v regenerate_v will_v in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n mere_o in_o the_o god_n heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o receive_v the_o power_n virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o also_o his_o holy_a eternal_a light_n wherein_o paradise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o eternal_a joy_n spring_v up_o and_o in_o this_o virtue_n or_o power_n it_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o move_v break_v none_o of_o they_o and_o be_v mighty_a over_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v for_o it_o live_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n 14._o thus_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n generate_v out_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o entrance_n out_o of_o the_o recomprehend_v or_o reconceived_a will_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n to_o the_o generate_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v free_a to_o elevate_v itself_o above_o do_v it_o in_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o meekness_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o comprehend_v and_o incline_v itself_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 15._o but_o its_o body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n create_v stand_v before_o the_o clear_a deity_n and_o be_v in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n and_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o essence_n generate_v be_v the_o paradise_n a_o habitation_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a trinity_n thus_o be_v man_n a_o image_n and_o similitude_n before_o god_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v in_o which_o through_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o will_v manifest_v his_o wonder_n 16._o and_o now_o as_o we_o understand_v that_o man_n with_o the_o similitude_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v not_o mere_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n much_o less_o in_o the_o stink_a corpse_n carcase_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o very_o blind_a as_o to_o paradise_n that_o
ground_n be_v cold_a bitter_a sour_a and_o void_a of_o life_n 37._o and_o as_o a_o herb_n by_o the_o pleasant_a sunshine_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o our_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a sour_z cold_a harsh_a man_n of_o our_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o pearl_n when_o we_o apprehend_v it_o true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o new_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o we_o can_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n only_o we_o must_v take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o hand_n which_o cut_v so_o sharp_o that_o the_o devil_n must_v she_o away_o chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o suffer_a die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n the_o gate_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o also_o the_o strong_a gate_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o love_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o in_o our_o right_a reason_n and_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o with_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n than_o we_o find_v very_o well_o that_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n and_o stir_v of_o it_o in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v its_o very_a proper_a own_o now_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v do_v and_o purpose_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n do_v in_o we_o man_n for_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o wherewith_o it_o perform_v its_o work_n and_o we_o find_v that_o as_o all_o other_o instrument_n which_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n decay_n corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n so_o also_o our_o earthly_a body_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n work_v and_o act_v for_o a_o while_n 2._o therefore_o none_o shall_v scorn_v or_o despise_v another_o though_o he_o lead_v not_o the_o same_o course_n that_o he_o do_v himself_o or_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o way_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o himself_o be_v or_o that_o another_o can_v learn_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o stately_a courtly_a manner_n and_o behaviour_n with_o himself_o for_o the_o natural_a heaven_n make_v every_o one_o according_a as_o its_o form_n in_o its_o influence_n be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o so_o every_o creature_n get_v its_o condition_n form_n or_o shape_n inclination_n and_o will_n which_o can_v whole_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o outward_a man_n till_o the_o natural_a heaven_n break_v its_o beast_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a strife_n in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a than_o the_o eternal_a strive_v against_o the_o corruptible_a against_o the_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o corruptible_a 3._o and_o now_o each_o kingdom_n perform_v effect_v its_o will_n the_o inward_a go_v right_a forward_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o outward_a but_o it_o run_v to_o its_o at_o mark_n and_o the_o outward_a also_o go_v forward_o with_o its_o desire_n and_o perform_v its_o work_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o its_o constellation_n 4._o but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o outward_a do_v not_o what_o its_o desire_n will_v that_o proceed_v not_o from_o its_o wisdom_n but_o the_o heaven_n have_v alter_v it_o by_o another_o aspect_n conjunction_n but_o if_o man._n it_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v off_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v not_o act_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o new_a regenerate_v man_n who_o be_v in_o strife_n with_o the_o earthly_a do_v many_o time_n overcome_v but_o can_v swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a for_o the_o earthly_a get_v up_o again_o as_o we_o see_v by_o our_o anger_n for_o if_o my_o new_a man_n have_v the_o upperhand_n he_o will_v have_v no_o anger_n nor_o any_o evil_a desire_n but_o if_o this_o world_n driver_n assault_v he_o than_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o old_a man_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v often_o kindle_v to_o do_v what_o he_o reject_v and_o reprove_v a_o little_a before_o 5._o now_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n alone_o consent_v to_o and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o wrathful_a for_o the_o whole_a man_n oftentimes_o run_v with_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o his_o whole_a will_n after_o it_o and_o here_o we_o know_v find_v our_o great_a misery_n for_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o lie_v yet_o tie_v in_o the_o band_n of_o anger_n be_v often_o kindle_v that_o it_o burn_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o run_v after_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o band_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o reach_v in_o its_o most_o inward_a root_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v even_o the_o birth_n of_o its_o life_n and_o its_o originality_n and_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n that_o be_v the_o new_a garment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v new_o put_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o repentance_n be_v many_o time_n destroy_v therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v secure_a though_o he_o do_v once_o attain_v the_o garland_n of_o pearl_n he_o may_v loose_v it_o again_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n consent_v to_o sin_n than_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o christ_n into_o falsehood_n and_o into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 6._o now_o therefore_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o incarnation_n have_v open_v a_o door_n into_o heaven_n into_o his_o holy_a body_n so_o that_o we_o through_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o confidence_n may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o put_v the_o new_a white_a garment_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o his_o love_n upon_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n stand_v yet_o fast_o bind_v with_o two_o chain_n one_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o its_o own_o life_n who_o most_o inward_a root_n be_v poison_n and_o wrathfulness_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a source_n and_o have_v its_o originality_n out_o of_o the_o eternity_n none_o can_v redeem_v it_o back_o in_o its_o own_o root_n of_o eternity_n or_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n except_o there_o come_v one_o who_o be_v the_o love_n itself_o and_o be_v bear_v in_o its_o own_o very_a birth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o love_n in_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n 7._o the_o other_o gate_n or_o chain_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o region_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n there_o the_o soul_n be_v fast_o bind_v and_o swim_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o great_a sea_n which_o daily_o so_o burn_v stir_v up_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v kindle_v 8._o concern_v these_o two_o chain_n we_o know_v in_o our_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o see_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o originality_n and_o know_v very_o exact_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v except_o the_o deity_n do_v go_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o regenerate_v bring_v forth_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n in_o itself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n for_o the_o root_n of_o life_n must_v remain_v or_o else_o the_o whole_a creature_n must_v be_v dissolve_v 9_o but_o because_o the_o soul_n stand_v with_o its_o most_o inward_a root_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o hard_o freeze_a death_n so_o that_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o also_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n shall_v leave_v it_o than_o it_o will_v continue_v inward_o in_o a_o stiffness_n hardness_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o active_a property_n and_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o property_n will_v be_v but_o in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o originality_n in_o great_a misery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o god_n to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o generate_v it_o to_o the_o light_n for_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o imagination_n may_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n again_o but_o also_o for_o god_n to_o assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n from_o our_o soul_n and_o a_o new_a heavenly_a body_n out_o of_o the_o first_o glorious_a body_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o put_v it_o on_o to_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o old_a earthly_a body_n hang_v on_o it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o real_o unite_a as_o one_o in_o the_o essence_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a god_n with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 10._o and_o
sign_n of_o elias_n therefore_o take_v heed_n in_o what_o spirit_n you_o live_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n do_v not_o devour_v you_o and_o you_o eat_v you_o up_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o cast_v jezabel_n with_o her_o whoredom_n out_o of_o the_o house_n lest_o you_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o as_o you_o revile_v one_o another_o so_o you_o devour_v one_o another_o true_o if_o the_o contentious_a disputation_n be_v not_o sudden_o stay_v and_o these_o course_n mend_v the_o fire_n will_v burn_v out_o aloft_o over_o babel_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o remedy_n till_o the_o anger_n eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o it_o 96._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o not_o speak_v of_o another_o and_o hold_v his_o way_n to_o be_v false_a but_o look_v that_o he_o turn_v himself_o and_o have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o anger_n of_o the_o devourer_n else_o if_o he_o shall_v hoop_v and_o hallow_v and_o laugh_v say_v look_v how_o babel_n burn_v than_o he_o must_v be_v burn_v and_o consume_v also_o for_o he_o be_v fuel_n for_o that_o fire_n and_o whosoever_o feel_v a_o thought_n in_o himself_o that_o do_v but_o wish_v for_o the_o anger_n to_o devour_v babel_n that_o proceed_v from_o babel_n 97._o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v babel_n every_o one_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o that_o babel_n incompass_v enclose_v the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o not_o hunt_v after_o covetousness_n for_o the_o together_o driver_n destroy_v it_o and_o the_o stormer_n eat_v it_o up_o and_o consume_v it_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o help_v then_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v folly_n for_o that_o punishment_n fire_n be_v from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n your_o wisdom_n will_v turn_v to_o your_o hurt_n and_o scorn_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n 98._o as_o we_o know_v when_o adam_n have_v live_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o paradise_n than_o he_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v into_o the_o trinity_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v out_o these_o forty_o day_n than_o he_o have_v be_v full_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o his_o body_n in_o ternarie_a sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n like_o this_o christ_n 99_o for_o when_o he_o have_v converse_v forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o proba_n or_o trial_o in_o this_o world_n then_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n whither_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o come_v and_o go_v up_o aloft_o visible_o with_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o do_v hide_v he_o from_o their_o fight_n for_o a_o sure_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o in_o this_o earthly_a form_n and_o body_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o as_o he_o also_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 100_o now_o then_o say_v reason_n whither_o be_v he_o go_v be_v he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n aloft_o above_o the_o star_n into_o another_o heaven_n harken_v my_o belove_a reason_n incline_v thy_o mind_n to_o christ_n and_o behold_v i_o will_v tell_v it_o thou_o for_o we_o see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o not_o i_o for_o when_o i_o say_v we_o you_o must_v not_o bare_o understand_v it_o of_o my_o earthly_a man_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o drive_v this_o pen_n be_v speak_v of_o also_o therefore_o i_o write_v and_o say_v we_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o as_o of_o the_o author_n for_o i_o shall_v know_v nothing_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n do_v not_o stir_v it_o up_o in_o i_o and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o sound_v but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o he_o do_v hide_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o then_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o much_o disquiet_v in_o i_o with_o great_a longing_n after_o the_o spirit_n till_o i_o do_v learn_v how_o it_o be_v 101._o behold_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v invent_v and_o teach_v be_v not_o the_o ground_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o measure_v how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n it_o be_v to_o it_o rhe_n heaven_n whither_o christ_n be_v go_v they_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v god_n upon_o earth_n themselves_o as_o their_o invent_a kingdom_n show_v and_o declare_v which_o stand_v mere_o in_o babel_n behold_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v clean_o another_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o mean_v and_o their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v find_v though_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o their_o knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o reject_v but_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o or_o come_v not_o ex_fw-la fernario_n sancto_fw-la out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o high_a eternity_n which_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o throne_n which_o may_v be_v mention_v in_o another_o place_n 102._o we_o must_v continue_v in_o this_o throne_n which_o be_v we_o what_o be_v the_o other_o throne_n to_o i_o where_o the_o principality_n of_o angel_n be_v they_o be_v indeed_o our_o friend_n and_o faithful_a helper_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o our_o own_o throne_n wherein_o we_o be_v create_v and_o make_v creature_n and_o upon_o our_o prince_n in_o that_o throne_n upon_o god_n the_o first_o purpose_n of_o god_n when_o he_o create_v we_o and_o behold_v we_o in_o the_o eternal_a band_n that_o must_v stand_v 103._o this_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o lueifer_n with_o his_o legion_n but_o when_o he_o fall_v he_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o then_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v empty_a in_o the_o same_o principle_n god_n create_v man_n which_o shall_v continue_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o that_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v that_o god_n create_v the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n that_o man_n also_o in_o the_o fall_n may_v not_o become_v a_o devil_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v help_v again_o therefore_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n be_v because_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o beside_o hold_v he_o captive_a with_o his_o principle_n 104._o thus_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a principle_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o body_n of_o our_o christ_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v his_o own_o also_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v our_o christ_n captive_n or_o prisoner_n 105._o for_o all_o throne_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v the_o band_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o his_o love_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o throne_n hold_v the_o anger_n in_o the_o band_n of_o eternity_n together_o with_o the_o devil_n captive_a and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o be_v creature_o his_o love_n and_o also_o his_o anger_n and_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o so_o the_o difference_n distinction_n or_o division_n be_v a_o birth_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n dwell_v far_o from_o christ_n no_o they_o be_v near_o and_o yet_o in_o eternity_n can_v reach_v to_o he_o for_o they_o can_v see_v the_o clear_a deity_n in_o the_o light_n but_o be_v sun_n blind_v by_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o eternity_n not_o see_v nor_o touch_v they_o as_o at_o present_a we_o see_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n and_o so_o that_o principle_n remain_v 106._o thus_o my_o dear_a mind_n know_v element_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o this_o throne_n from_o whence_o every_o life_n proceed_v viz._n whatsoever_o be_v heavenly_a for_o in_o that_o centre_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o not_o alone_o in_o this_o centre_n but_o also_o in_o all_o angelical_a throne_n also_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n only_o we_o must_v thus_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v now_o the_o body_n understand_v the_o creature_n the_o man_n christ_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o stand_v also_o in_o heaven_n understand_v in_o his_o principle_n sit_v with_o in_o his_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a
only_o each_o form_n have_v its_o own_o condition_n 13_o for_o observe_v it_o although_o now_o in_o the_o harshness_n there_o be_v bitterness_n fire_n sound_z water_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o spring_a vein_n of_o the_o water_n there_o flow_v love_n or_o oil_n from_o whence_o the_o light_n arise_v and_o shine_v yet_o the_o attraction_n harshness_n retain_v its_o first_o property_n and_o the_o bitterness_n its_o property_n the_o fire_n its_o property_n the_o sound_n or_o the_o stir_v its_o property_n and_o the_o overcome_a the_o first_o harsh_a or_o tart_a anguish_n viz._n the_o return_v down_o back_o again_o or_o the_o water-spirit_n its_o property_n and_o the_o spring_a fountain_n the_o pleasant_a love_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o light_n in_o the_o tart_a or_o sour_a bitterness_n which_o now_o be_v the_o sweet_a source_n or_o spring_a vein_n of_o water_n its_o property_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o separable_a essence_n part_v asunder_o but_o all_o one_o whole_a essence_n or_o substance_n in_o one_o another_o and_o each_o form_n or_o birrh_n take_v its_o own_o form_n virtue_n work_v and_o spring_v up_o from_o all_o the_o form_n and_o the_o whole_a birth_n now_o retain_v chief_o but_o these_o four_o form_n in_o its_o generate_a or_o bring_v forth_o viz._n the_o rise_n up_o the_o fall_v down_o and_o then_o through_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o sour_a harsh_z tart_a essence_n the_o put_v forth_o on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n on_o both_o side_n like_o a_o cross_n or_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o point_n or_o centre_n towards_o the_o east_n the_o west_n the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n for_o from_o the_o stir_n move_a and_o ascend_v of_o the_o bitterness_n in_o the_o fire-flash_n there_o exi_v a_o cross_a birth_n for_o the_o fire_n go_v forth_o upward_o the_o water_n downward_o and_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o harshness_n sidewayes_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o endless_a and_o numberless_a manifold_a engender_v propagation_n generate_a or_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a depth_n 1._o reader_n understand_v and_o consider_v my_o write_n aright_o we_o have_v no_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o it_o never_o have_v any_o beginning_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o we_o have_v power_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n our_o father_n what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v and_o how_o the_o eternal_a work_v geniture_n be_v 2_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o austere_a earnest_a strong_a fierce_a severe_a and_o original_a birth_n into_o the_o knowledge_n feel_v and_o comprehensibility_n of_o which_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v bring_v we_o through_o the_o temptation_n infection_n instigation_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o have_v very_o great_a need_n of_o this_o knowledge_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o devil_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o strong_a severe_a or_o cruel_a birth_n of_o all_o and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v our_o own_a enemy_n self_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n up_o awaken_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o which_o we_o carry_v within_o we_o and_o which_o we_o ourselves_o now_o be_v 3._o and_o although_o i_o write_v now_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o eternal_a nature_n thus_o beget_v or_o generate_v itself_o without_o beginning_n my_o write_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o creature_o manner_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n be_v who_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v just_a so_o in_o the_o eternal_a be_v essence_n or_o substance_n yet_o that_o be_v both_o without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n and_o my_o writing_n be_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n how_o he_o be_v a_o very_a glorious_a eternal_a holy_a man_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o strong_a or_o austere_a birth_n in_o the_o eternity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o lust_n after_o it_o through_o the_o temptation_n infection_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v not_o eat_v of_o that_o genetrix_fw-la fruit_n which_o be_v forbid_v he_o whereby_o he_o become_v such_o a_o naked_a and_o vain_a man_n in_o a_o bestial_a form_n and_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a garment_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o live_v now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o virtue_n infect_a salnitre_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o infect_a food_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o anguish_a austere_a birth_n and_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v anew_o and_o live_v in_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v like_o the_o first_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n in_o christ_n our_o god_n regenerator_n 4._o for_o though_o i_o shall_v speak_v or_o write_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o also_o of_o the_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n what_o the_o fall_n be_v and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v we_o come_v to_o perish_v and_o what_o that_o property_n be_v which_o god_n abhor_v and_o how_o that_o be_v effect_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o understand_v of_o the_o thing_n just_a nothing_o and_o then_o how_o shall_v i_o shun_v or_o avoid_v that_o which_o i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o endeavour_v to_o come_v to_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o give_v myself_o up_o into_o it_o if_o i_o know_v not_o how_o wherein_o nor_o wherewith_o to_o do_v it_o 5._o it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o book_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n but_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o theologie_n divine_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o history_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n but_o what_o do_v i_o understand_v from_o hence_o nothing_o but_o only_o the_o history_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o do_v again_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v 6._o our_o theologie_n divine_n set_v themselves_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o might_n and_o main_a with_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n by_o persecution_n and_o reproach_n against_o this_o and_o say_v that_o man_n must_v not_o darenot_v to_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a ground_n what_o god_n be_v man_n must_v not_o search_v nor_o curious_o pry_v into_o the_o deity_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v plain_o what_o this_o trick_n of_o they_o be_v it_o be_v the_o dung_n and_o filth_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o devil_n and_o cloak_n the_o injected_a malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o man_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o will_n evil_a beast_n in_o man_n undiscovered_a can_v be_v discern_v 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n because_o the_o devil_n smell_v the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o hinder_v it_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v not_o be_v reveal_v but_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n still_o for_o otherwise_o if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v know_v man_n may_v fly_v from_o he_o where_o be_v it_o more_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o oppose_v than_o on_o that_o part_n where_o his_o enemy_n may_v break_v in_o he_o therefore_o cover_v the_o heart_n mind_n thought_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_n he_o lead_v they_o into_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o wantonness_n so_o that_o they_o stand_v amaze_v with_o fear_n and_o horror_n at_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o shut_v it_o up_o for_o they_o be_v naked_a nay_o they_o grutch_v the_o light_n to_o those_o that_o see_v it_o this_o be_v right_o call_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o aurora_n or_o dayspring_n will_v break_v forth_o and_o then_o the_o beast_n that_o evil_a child_n or_o child_n of_o perdition_n shall_v stand_v forth_o naked_a and_o in_o great_a shame_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o great_a beast_n go_v on_o therefore_o awake_a and_o fly_v away_o you_o child_n of_o god_n that_o you_o bring_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a evil_a beast_n upon_o your_o forehead_n with_o you_o before_o the_o clear_a light_n or_o else_o you_o will_v have_v great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n therewith_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n
in_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o may_v now_o observe_v that_o the_o water_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o longing_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n after_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o god_n but_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o longing_n after_o the_o light_n of_o god_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o yet_o remain_v hide_v to_o nature_n for_o nature_n receive_v only_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o virtue_n be_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o be_v hide_v and_o so_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n the_o water_n be_v the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n that_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o heaven_n and_o therein_o stand_v the_o three_o which_o again_o generate_v a_o life_n and_o comprehensible_a essence_n or_o substance_n out_o of_o itself_o viz._n the_o element_n and_o other_o creature_n 15_o therefore_o o_o noble_a man_n let_v not_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v fool_n you_o who_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v afar_o off_o from_o you_o and_o direct_v you_o to_o a_o heaven_n that_o be_v situate_v far_o above_o you_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o near_o to_o you_o than_o the_o heaven_n be_v you_o only_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a heaven_n into_o the_o three_o principle_n yet_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n do_v but_o as_o the_o eternal_a mother_n do_v which_o by_o great_a desire_v and_o seek_v long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v wherein_o paradise_n spring_v up_o do_v you_o but_o so_o set_v all_o your_o desire_n into_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o will_v pass_v in_o by_o force_n as_o the_o eternal_a mother_n do_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o thou_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n so_o you_o shall_v make_v to_o yourself_o friend_n in_o heaven_n with_o your_o unrighteous_a mammon_n and_o so_o you_o come_v to_o be_v the_o true_a similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o proper_a own_a for_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n with_o the_o eternity_n be_v in_o you_o and_o the_o holy_a paradise_n be_v again_o generate_v in_o you_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v then_o where_o will_v you_o seek_v for_o god_n seek_v he_o in_o your_o soul_n only_o that_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n wherein_o the_o work_n divine_a birth_n stand_v 16_o o_o that_o i_o have_v but_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n and_o be_v able_a therewith_o to_o write_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n i_o can_v but_o stammer_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n like_o a_o child_n that_o be_v beginning_n to_o speak_v so_o very_o little_o can_v the_o earthly_a tongue_n express_v what_o the_o spirit_n comprehend_v and_o understand_v yet_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o try_v whether_o i_o may_v procure_v some_o to_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v the_o pearl_n whereby_o also_o i_o may_v work_n labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o my_o paradisicall_a garden_n of_o rose_n for_o the_o longing_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n matrix_fw-la drive_v i_o on_o to_o write_v and_o exercise_v myself_o in_o this_o my_o knowledge_n 17_o now_o if_o we_o will_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n dwell_v only_o above_o the_o star_n and_o have_v enclose_v himself_o with_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o water_n into_o which_o none_o can_v enter_v except_o it_o be_v open_v like_o a_o window_n for_o he_o with_o which_o thought_n man_n be_v altogether_o befool_v and_o wilderd_v neither_o can_v we_o say_v as_o some_o suppose_v that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v only_o with_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o uppermost_a enclose_a heaven_n and_o rule_v only_o here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o these_o thought_n be_v void_a of_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o circumscriptive_a like_o the_o sun_n that_o move_v aloft_o above_o we_o and_o send_v its_o light_n and_o virtue_n to_o we_o whereby_o the_o whole_a deep_a become_v light_a and_o active_a all_o over_o 18_o reason_n be_v much_o befool_v with_o these_o thought_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v beget_v in_o christian_n these_o thought_n and_o antichrist_n have_v by_o these_o opinion_n set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o mean_v to_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n and_o ascribe_v divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n to_o himself_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o so_o strong_a delusion_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n which_o in_o hypocrisy_n speak_v strong_a delusion_n and_o seduce_v the_o child_n of_o hope_n as_o saint_n t_o paul_n witness_v 19_o the_o true_a heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v all_o over_o in_o all_o place_n or_o corner_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o comprehend_v the_o hell_n where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o god_n for_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o he_o be_v still_o viz._n in_o himself_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n all_o be_v generate_v from_o he_o and_o be_v original_o from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v god_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o good_a the_o heart_n or_o that_o which_o be_v best_n understand_v he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n from_o whence_o nature_n have_v its_o original_a 20._o if_o you_o will_v god_n meditate_v on_o god_n take_v before_o you_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n which_o be_v without_o god_n for_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o darkness_n can_v in_o its_o own_o power_n comprehend_v he_o which_o darkness_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o long_v after_o the_o light_n cause_v by_o the_o light_n glass_n behold_v itself_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shine_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o longing_n or_o desire_v you_o find_v the_o property_n source_n and_o the_o source_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o longing_n make_v the_o virtue_n material_a and_o the_o material_a virtue_n be_v the_o enclosure_n to_o god_n or_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o virtue_n stand_v the_o paradise_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v all_o this_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o man_n creation_n but_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mind_n for_o paradise_n stand_v open_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n 21._o thus_o you_o may_n see_v how_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o only_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o yet_o the_o element_n out-birth_n be_v not_o from_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o it_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o darkness_n the_o property_n source_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o out-birth_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o three_o principle_n and_o that_o be_v not_o call_v god_n god_n be_v only_o the_o light_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o you_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o this_o in_o yourself_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o you_o giveth_z reason_n to_o you_o whereby_o you_o think_v consider_v and_o perceive_v that_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o your_o soul_n whereby_o you_o know_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o you_o and_o lead_v and_o direct_a or_o order_n yourself_o with_o that_o represent_v god_n the_o son_n or_o the_o heart_n the_o eternal_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o mind_n in_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n be_v and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n wherewith_o you_o govern_v your_o body_n that_o represent_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o the_o understanding_n darkness_n that_o be_v in_o you_o which_o long_v after_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o you_o whereby_o you_o can_v see_v in_o your_o mind_n without_o bodily_a eye_n that_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o long_a power_n or_o virtue_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o
man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n have_v not_o comcomprehend_v the_o light_n 17._o mark_v what_o john_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n and_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n wherein_o may_v be_v clear_o understand_v that_o the_o eternal_a light_n be_v god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v its_o eternal_a original_a in_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n see_v then_o that_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o place_n therefore_o it_o also_o be_v in_o all_o place_n for_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v 18._o now_o that_o word_n have_v no_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v forth_o appear_v and_o present_v itself_o for_o in_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o it_o give_v the_o life_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v out_o of_o its_o virtue_n and_o the_o virtue_n become_v material_a and_o the_o light_n shine_v therein_o and_o the_o material_a virtue_n can_v comprehend_v it_o for_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o see_v the_o material_a virtue_n can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n which_o from_o eternity_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n therefore_o god_n have_v give_v that_o material_a virtue_n another_o light_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o virtue_n viz._n the_o sun_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o creature_n that_o so_o the_o creature_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o light_n 19_o for_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o light_a of_o paradise_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n so_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o light_a of_o this_o material_a world_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o as_o the_o deity_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n so_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n so_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o virtue_n in_o the_o life_n corruptible_a life_n 20._o so_o now_o a_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o spring_a will_n and_o in_o the_o will_v there_o be_v the_o anguish_n to_o the_o birth_n and_o in_o the_o anguish_n the_o fire_n generate_v itself_o and_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o light_a the_o will_n become_v friendly_a pleasant_a mild_a and_o sweet_a and_o in_o the_o sweet_a will_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n generate_v itself_o thus_o the_o light_n keep_v the_o might_n or_o power_n and_o if_o that_o be_v put_v out_o than_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o glory_n cease_v and_o the_o kingdom_n also_o 21._o god_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a light_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a will_n he_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n have_v comprehend_v the_o will_n and_o in_o that_o will_v which_o have_v comprehend_v the_o darkness_n the_o anguish_n rise_v up_o and_o in_o the_o sour_a harsh_a anguish_n the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o light_n come_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n the_o kingdom_n so_o now_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n come_v the_o constellation_n and_o moreover_o the_o sun_n and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n come_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v go_n all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o will_n in_o the_o creation_n one_o with_o another_o wherein_o god_n sever_v the_o fiery_a will_n from_o the_o mild_a will_n of_o the_o light_n and_o call_v the_o fiery_a will_n star_n and_o the_o mild_a will_n heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o each_o of_o they_o 22._o the_o sun_n be_v the_o god_n goddess_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o create_a world_n understand_v in_o the_o material_a virtue_n it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n for_o when_o god_n set_v the_o fiat_n in_o the_o darkness_n than_o the_o darkness_n receive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v impregnate_v to._n for_o the_o birth_n the_o will_n cause_v the_o sour_a harshness_n the_o harshness_n cause_v the_o attract_v and_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o attract_v to_o mobility_n cause_v the_o bitterness_n which_o be_v the_o woe_n and_o the_o woe_n cause_v the_o anguish_n and_o the_o anguish_n cause_v the_o move_a break_v and_o rise_v up_o now_o the_o sour_a harshness_n can_v endure_v the_o jirk_n and_o therefore_o attract_v the_o hard_a to_o itself_o and_o the_o bitterness_n or_o the_o attract_v will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v stay_v but_o break_v and_o sting_v so_o very_o hard_o in_o the_o attract_v that_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heat_n wherein_o the_o flash_n spring_v up_o and_o the_o dark_a sourness_n or_o harshness_n be_v affright_v by_o the_o flash_n and_o in_o the_o skreeke_n the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o in_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n if_o the_o skreek_n in_o the_o harshness_n have_v not_o be_v but_o there_o will_v have_v remain_v nothing_o but_o fire_n yet_o the_o skreek_n in_o the_o harshness_n of_o the_o fire_n kill_v the_o hard_a harshness_n so_o that_o it_o sink_v down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o soft_a and_o when_o the_o flash_n perceive_v itself_o in_o the_o harshness_n than_o it_o be_v affright_v much_o more_o because_o it_o find_v the_o mother_n so_o very_o mild_a and_o half_a dead_a in_o weakness_n and_o so_o in_o this_o skreek_n its_o fiery_a property_n become_v white_a soft_a and_o mild_a and_o it_o be_v the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n wherein_o the_o fire_n be_v change_v into_o a_o white_a clarity_n glance_n lustre_n or_o brightness_n 23_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o the_o sun_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o fiat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o first_o kindle_v arise_v the_o other_o planet_n viz._n upward_o out_o of_o the_o rage_a bitterness_n mars_n arise_v which_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n stay_v or_o uphold_v when_o it_o discover_v mars_n it_o and_o out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o raise_v itself_o high_a arise_v jupiter_n imprison_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fiat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o anguish_n arise_v saturnus_n and_o downward_o venus_n arise_v from_o the_o soft_a mildness_n when_o the_o harshness_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o it_o be_v soft_a sweet_a and_o sink_v down_o like_o water_n and_o when_o the_o light_n kindle_v then_o out_o of_o the_o sour_a harsh_a wrath_n come_v love_n and_o humility_n to_o be_v run_v downward_o and_o out_o of_o the_o overcome_v virtue_n in_o the_o sour_a harshness_n arise_v mercurius_n wherein_o stand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o original_a before_o the_o light_n but_o when_o the_o light_n make_v the_o virtue_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n material_a as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n arise_v the_o moon_n 24_o this_o the_o world_n comprehend_v not_o but_o scorn_v it_o therefore_o i_o will_v here_o no_o further_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o the_o swine_n for_o there_o belong_v another_o light_n to_o this_o knowledge_n therefore_o i_o will_v pass_v that_o by_o and_o go_v on_o 25._o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o darkness_n when_o god_n speak_v the_o word_n fiat_n therein_o come_v forth_o all_o thing_n the_o anguish_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o fiat_n and_o the_o fiat_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n be_v eternal_a without_o original_a for_o it_o be_v in_o god_n the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la 26._o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o will_n be_v also_o invisible_a and_o the_o matrix_fw-la also_o be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o continue_v in_o eternity_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n make_v the_o fiat_n and_o the_o fiat_n make_v the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v all_o alike_o eternal_a in_o one_o only_a substance_n the_o will_n have_v generate_v the_o word_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o word_n the_o virtue_n and_o the_o virtue_n the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o power_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n otherwise_o it_o be_v altogether_o nothing_o 27._o that_o light_n have_v
he_o do_v it_o but_o for_o his_o belly_n sake_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o esteem_n he_o be_v no_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n but_o he_o depend_v on_o the_o great_a whore_n upon_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n but_o he_o be_v not_o know_v in_o paradise_n 12._o christ_n teach_v we_o and_o warn_v we_o faithful_o of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o loe_o there_o he_o be_v he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n go_v not_o forth_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v to_o the_o west_n so_o will_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 13._o therefore_o o_o child_n of_o man_n see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o the_o false_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n without_o the_o divine_a call_n always_o wrangle_v strive_v contend_v and_o dispute_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v i_o follow_v i_o here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o one_o judge_v and_o condemn_v another_o and_o give_v one_o another_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n they_o abandon_v unity_n and_o forsake_v the_o love_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v work_v generate_v and_o cause_n bitterness_n and_o lead_v astray_o the_o simple_a plain_a people_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o wrangle_a shepherd_n pastor_n priest_n or_o minister_n and_o do_v so_o grapple_v with_o his_o party_n opponent_n in_o raise_v war_n and_o murder_n as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o such_o do_n which_o be_v account_v zeal_n for_o god_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n 14._o christ_n say_v love_v one_o another_o thereby_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o any_o smite_v thou_o on_o one_o cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o cheek_n also_o if_o you_o be_v persecute_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n then_o rejoice_v for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o teach_v but_o mere_a ignominy_n reproach_n and_o revile_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o some_o also_o may_v be_v in_o paradise_n these_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o curse_a by_o the_o wrangle_a shepherd_n or_o contentious_a priest_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o as_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v he_o do_v whereas_o they_o be_v still_o full_a of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n and_o nothing_o but_o covetousness_n and_o vengeance_n be_v kindle_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o paradise_n 15._o therefore_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n take_v heed_n let_v not_o your_o ear_n be_v tickle_v when_o you_o hear_v the_o false_a shepherd_n or_o pastor_n judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n the_o way_n to_o paradise_n have_v clean_o another_o entrance_n your_o heart_n must_v with_o all_o your_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n or_o goodness_n and_o as_o god_n desire_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v help_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o friendly_a sober_o and_o modest_o meet_v one_o another_o with_o entreaty_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seek_v with_o earnestness_n the_o salvation_n and_o welfare_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o humility_n and_o wish_v hearty_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o vanity_n and_o enter_v with_o we_o into_o the_o peacefulness_n garden_n of_o rose_n 16._o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o infinite_a god_n be_v various_a and_o manifold_a but_o every_o one_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n of_o another_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v give_v such_o superabundant_a knowledge_n in_o the_o paradisicall_a world_n of_o which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o gift_n but_o a_o type_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wrangle_v nor_o contend_v about_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n in_o the_o wonderful_a god_n to_o express_v that_o gift_n he_o have_v after_o his_o own_o form_n or_o manner_n for_o that_o form_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n in_o paradise_n will_v be_v a_o very_a inward_a hearty_a sport_n of_o love_n where_o every_o one_o shall_v speak_v from_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o forth_o holy_a birth_n 17._o o_o what_o envy_n sharp_a thorn_n the_o devil_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o sport_n of_o love_n that_o we_o practise_v such_o proud_a contention_n in_o the_o noble_a knowledge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o man_n bind_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o law_n what_o be_v law_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o invent_v but_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o antichrist_n who_o thereby_o do_v strut_v in_o might_n and_o pomp_n and_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n o_o fly_v from_o he_o thou_o child_n of_o man_n the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o we_o to_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n come_v with_o the_o fair_a lily_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o trim_v their_o lamp_n that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o gate_n or_o the_o exposition_n 18._o paradise_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o corporeal_a nor_o palpable_a comprehensible_a but_o its_o corporeity_n or_o comprehensibility_n be_v like_o the_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o bright_a clear_a visible_a substance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v material_a but_o it_o be_v figure_v mere_o from_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n where_o all_o be_v transparent_a and_o shine_a where_o also_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o birth_n be_v without_o measure_n or_o end_n 19_o i_o give_v you_o a_o similitude_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o which_o the_o thought_n be_v generate_v which_o have_v neither_o number_n nor_o end_n for_o every_o thought_n have_v a_o centre_n to_o generate_v again_o other_o thought_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o paradise_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n but_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o shine_v without_o waver_v or_o hindrance_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o birth_n there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a substance_n wherein_o all_o thing_n spring_v up_o in_o mere_a perfection_n in_o great_a love_n 20._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n intimate_v this_o that_o there_o be_v fruit_n and_o thing_n that_o grow_v in_o paradise_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o world_n in_o such_o a_o form_n or_o figure_n but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o source_n or_o property_n and_o palpability_n for_o the_o matter_n or_o body_n of_o it_o be_v power_n and_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n limbus_n its_o root_n stand_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o earth_n nor_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n the_o fire_n in_o that_o principle_n be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o air_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n out_o of_o which_o all_o spring_v be_v heaven_n and_o paradise_n 21._o as_o we_o see_v that_o here_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n there_o spring_v plant_n herb_n and_o fruit_n which_o receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o the_o constellation_n so_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o heavenly_a limbus_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o substance_n be_v without_o beginning_n and_o end_n its_o breadth_n can_v be_v fathom_v reach_v there_o be_v neither_o year_n nor_o time_n no_o cold_a nor_o heat_n no_o move_v of_o the_o air_n no_o sun_n nor_o star_n no_o water_n nor_o fire_n no_o sight_n of_o evil_a spirit_n no_o knowledge_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n no_o stony_a rock_n nor_o earth_n and_o yet_o a_o figure_a substance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n have_v appear_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a figure_a similitude_n not_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o spirit_n in_o their_o substance_n no_o not_o
for_o ever_o and_o although_o god_n have_v bring_v the_o star_n again_o into_o their_o ether_n and_o also_o have_v withdraw_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o element_n also_o back_o into_o the_o nothing_o yet_o man_n will_v have_v continue_v still_o beside_o he_o have_v the_o paradisicall_a centre_n in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v have_v generate_v again_o out_o of_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o will_n and_o have_v awaken_v the_o centre_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v able_a in_o paradise_n to_o generate_v a_o angelical_a company_n host_n without_o misery_n or_o anguish_n also_o without_o tear_v rend_a or_o divide_v in_o himself_o and_o such_o a_o man_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v if_o he_o must_v continue_v in_o paradise_n and_o be_v eternal_a without_o decay_n for_o paradise_n be_v holy_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n man_n also_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a for_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o paradise_n consist_v in_o holiness_n the_o deep_a gate_n of_o the_o soul_n 13._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v breathe_v into_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a father_n yet_o understand_v it_o aright_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o unchangeable_a will_n out_o of_o which_o he_o generate_v his_o son_n and_o heart_n from_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a centre_n from_o whence_o the_o fiat_n go_v forth_o which_o make_v separation_n and_o have_v in_o soul_n it_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n or_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n only_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o very_a centre_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v he_o have_v not_o for_o that_o centre_n be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o creature_o that_o be_v the_o high_a centre_n of_o the_o fire_n burn_v love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o perfection_n or_o fullness_n out_o of_o this_o centre_n no_o creature_n come_v but_o it_o appear_v or_o shine_v in_o the_o creature_n viz._n in_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o omnipotence_n or_o almightiness_n which_o frame_v the_o eternal_a will_n in_o the_o eternal_a father_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o centre_n 14._o now_o therefore_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o two_o gate_n and_o touch_v two_o principle_n viz._n the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o do_v now_o as_o god_n the_o father_n retain_v hold_v his_o unchangeable_a eternal_a will_n to_o generate_v his_o heart_n and_o son_n so_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n keep_v their_o unchangeable_a will_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o paradise_n and_o enjoy_v the_o inutterable_a joy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o son_n and_o it_o hear_v the_o inexpressible_a word_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o eternal_a and_o also_o at_o the_o create_a image_n which_o be_v not_o in_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o in_o figure_n 15._o there_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o food_n of_o its_o life_n and_o it_o sing_v the_o paradisicall_a halelujah_n song_n of_o praise_n concern_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n in_o paradise_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a limbus_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n body_n for_o the_o body_n eat_v of_o the_o limbus_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v and_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v 16._o can_v this_o be_v no_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v and_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n with_o the_o many_o thousand_o sort_n of_o angel_n to_o eat_v heavenly_a bread_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n what_o can_v be_v possible_o name_v which_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n no_o anger_n no_o death_n where_o every_o voice_n and_o speech_n be_v salvation_n power_n strength_n and_o might_n be_v to_o our_o god_n and_o this_o voice_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o eternity_n thus_o with_o this_o sound_a the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o paradise_n go_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a grow_v in_o the_o divine_a centre_n of_o the_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n and_o there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o saint_n t_o paul_n hear_v word_n inutterable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v express_v such_o a_o man_n be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o this_o be_v very_o sure_a and_o most_o true_o thus_o look_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n 17._o when_o god_n have_v create_v adam_n thus_o he_o be_v then_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o joyfulness_n and_o this_o clarify_a or_o shine_a brighten_v man_n be_v whole_o beautiful_a and_o full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o there_o god_n bring_v all_o the_o beast_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o great_a lord_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o name_n according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o be_v figure_v in_o they_o and_o adam_n know_v all_o what_o every_o creature_n be_v and_o he_o give_v every_o one_o their_o name_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n or_o work_a property_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o god_n can_v see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o can_v adam_n also_o do_v in_o which_o his_o perfection_n may_v very_o well_o be_v observe_v 18._o and_o adam_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v go_v whole_o naked_a as_o he_o then_o go_v his_o clothing_n be_v the_o clarity_n or_o brightness_n in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n no_o heat_n nor_o cold_a touch_v he_o he_o see_v day_n and_o night_n clear_o with_o open_a eye_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sleep_n and_o in_o his_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o night_n for_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a he_o have_v the_o seed_n limbus_n and_o also_o the_o womb_n matrix_fw-la in_o himself_o he_o be_v no_o male_a or_o man_v nor_o female_n or_o woman_n as_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v neither_o though_o indeed_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o limbus_n and_o the_o matrix_fw-la not_o sever_v as_o now_o they_o be_v 19_o now_o man_n be_v to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o manage_v rule_n and_o order_v the_o beast_n and_o have_v his_o delight_n and_o recreation_n therein_o but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v eat_v any_o earthly_a fruit_n wherein_o the_o corruptibility_n or_o transitorinesse_n do_v stick_v it_o be_v true_a he_o shall_v have_v eat_v but_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o into_o the_o body_n for_o he_o have_v no_o entrails_n stomach_n or_o gut_n nor_o any_o such_o hard_a dark_a flesh_n it_o be_v all_o perfect_a for_o there_o grow_v paradisicall_a fruit_n for_o he_o which_o afterward_o disappear_v go_v away_o he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o then_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heavenly_a limbus_n be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o together_o with_o that_o fruit_n and_o he_o lose_v paradise_n god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o before_o sin_n when_o paradise_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o bad_a or_o evil_n as_o now_o it_o be_v 20._o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n than_o he_o shall_v in_o all_o fruit_n have_v eat_v paradisicall_a fruit_n and_o his_o food_n shall_v have_v be_v heavenly_a and_o his_o drink_n shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o heavenly_a water_n of_o the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n the_o water_n out-birth_n touch_v he_o not_o the_o element_n of_o air_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o now_o it_o be_v true_a he_o draw_v breath_n from_o the_o air_n but_o he_o take_v his_o breath_n from_o the_o incorruptibility_n for_o he_o do_v not_o unite_v mingle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o his_o spirit_n rule_v powerful_o over_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n over_o the_o star_n and_o over_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o over_o the_o element_n 21._o this_o must_v be_v adam_n condition_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o right_a image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o such_o hard_a bone_n in_o his_o flesh_n as_o we_o now_o have_v but_o they_o be_v strength_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o virtue_n also_o his_o blood_n
be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o mother_n aquastrish_a matrix_fw-la but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la in_o brief_a it_o be_v altogether_o heavenly_a as_o we_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n stand_v the_o first_o image_n must_v return_v and_o come_v again_o and_o continue_v in_o paradise_n and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o no_o other_o form_n way_n or_o manner_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v be_n restore_v again_o therefore_o god_n will_v rather_o spend_v his_o own_o heart_n his_o eternal_a will_n be_v unchangeable_a that_o must_v stand_v 22._o and_o when_o god_n have_v create_v man_n than_o he_o plant_v a_o garden_n in_o eden_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o place_v he_o therein_o and_o cause_v to_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n delightful_a to_o behold_v and_o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n good_a to_o eat_v of_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o when_o god_n have_v place_v man_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o command_v he_o and_o say_v you_o shall_v eat_v of_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n here_o the_o veil_n lie_v upon_o moses_n and_o they_o must_v be_v sharp_a or_o pierce_a eye_n that_o can_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n god_n have_v not_o without_o cause_n let_v moses_n write_v this_o so_o very_o mystical_o hidden_o and_o obscure_o 23._o for_o what_o need_v god_n to_o care_n so_o much_o for_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o apple_n as_o to_o destroy_v so_o fair_a a_o creature_n for_o it_o do_v he_o not_o forgive_v many_o great_a sin_n and_o he_o so_o exceed_o love_v man_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n but_o let_v he_o become_v man_n and_o give_v he_o unto_o death_n and_o can_v he_o not_o forgive_v a_o small_a sin_n see_v he_o be_v omniscient_a or_o know_v all_o thing_n therefore_o why_o do_v he_o let_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a grow_v 24._o reason_n judge_v thus_o that_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v have_v it_o so_o adam_z shall_v not_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v forbid_v that_o tree_n only_o sure_o he_o make_v it_o for_o a_o stumble_a stock_n to_o he_o thus_o the_o reason_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o party_n judge_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o party_n will_v mend_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o the_o wise_a but_o not_o much_o they_o say_v god_n tempt_v adam_n to_o try_v whither_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n or_o not_o and_o when_o he_o become_v disobedient_a then_o god_n throw_v mighty_a anger_n and_o wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o to_o death_n and_o that_o his_o wrath_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v except_o he_o be_v reconcile_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n this_o reason_n of_o this_o party_n make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a unmercifulnesse_n like_o a_o evil_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v reconcile_v when_o he_o have_v once_o revenge_v himself_o sufficient_o and_o this_o reason_n have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o god_n nor_o of_o paradise_n 25._o o_o belove_a soul_n it_o be_v a_o very_a come_v heavy_a business_n at_o which_o the_o very_a heaven_n may_v well_o stand_v amaze_v in_o this_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n hide_v in_o moses_n which_o the_o unenlightened_a soul_n understand_v not_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v a_o bit_n of_o a_o apple_n or_o pear_n to_o punish_v so_o fair_a a_o creature_n for_o it_o the_o punishment_n come_v not_o from_o his_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o macrocosm_n spiritus_fw-la major_a be_v mundi_fw-la from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n from_o the_o three_o principle_n god_n intend_v most_o merciful_o towards_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o let_v it_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v man_n again_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v such_o thought_n god_n be_v love_n and_o the_o good_a in_o he_o be_v no_o angry_a thought_n and_o man_n punishment_n be_v not_o but_o from_o himself_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v or_o read_v in_o its_o due_a place_n the_o secret_a gate_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o man._n 26._o since_o many_o question_n fall_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n seek_v after_o its_o native_a country_n again_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v wander_v and_o will_v return_v again_o home_o to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n and_o since_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o i_o in_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o the_o deep_a ground_n of_o the_o fall_n wherein_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o moses_n if_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n than_o it_o may_v well_o be_v apprehend_v by_o you_o but_o the_o unenlightened_a mind_n can_v hit_v the_o mark_n for_o if_o the_o mind_n desire_v to_o see_v what_o be_v in_o a_o house_n it_o must_v then_o be_v within_o that_o house_n for_o from_o hear_v say_v without_o see_v it_o one_o self_n there_o be_v always_o doubt_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v as_o be_v relate_v but_o what_o the_o eye_n see_v and_o the_o mind_n know_v that_o be_v believe_v perfect_o for_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v it_o 27._o the_o mind_n search_v wherefore_o man_n must_v be_v tempt_v whereas_o god_n have_v create_v he_o perfect_a and_o see_v god_n be_v omniscient_a an_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o mind_n therefore_o always_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n also_o for_o the_o mind_n say_v if_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a have_v not_o spring_v up_o than_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v 28._o o_o belove_a reason_n if_o you_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o so_o then_o shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n quite_o and_o search_v not_o continue_v under_o patience_n in_o hope_n and_o let_v god_n alone_o he_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o you_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o great_a unquietness_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v drive_v you_o into_o despair_n who_o continual_o pretend_v or_o give_v it_o forth_o mind_n that_o god_n do_v will_n evil_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o create_v the_o tree_n of_o anger_n 29._o belove_a mind_n put_v such_o thought_n away_o from_o thou_o or_o else_o thou_o will_v make_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o love_a god_n a_o unmerciful_a and_o hostile_a will_n but_o leave_v off_o such_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v thyself_o what_o thou_o be_v in_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o also_o the_o will_n to_o have_v it_o which_o make_v it_o spring_v up_o yea_o the_o source_n lust_n or_o quality_n whence_o it_o spring_v up_o stand_v in_o thou_o and_o not_o in_o god_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o pure_a deity_n which_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n through_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o 30._o but_o when_o we_o consider_v or_o mean_v the_o original_a of_o the_o first_o principle_n than_o we_o find_v the_o nature_n property_n or_o species_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o also_o the_o will_n to_o the_o tree_n we_o find_v there_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o moreover_o we_o find_v the_o will_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n we_o find_v the_o envious_a will_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o they_o all_o be_v the_o enemy_n one_o of_o another_o and_o do_v hate_n bite_v worry_v kill_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o my_o belove_a reason_n here_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o you_o shall_v look_v moses_n in_o the_o face_n keep_v but_o your_o mind_n it_o steadfast_a that_o you_o may_v apprehend_v it_o 31._o i_o have_v often_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o this_o book_n already_o what_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o high_o necessary_a in_o this_o place_n to_o know_v the_o ground_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o will_v explain_v set_v you_o it_o down_o all_o at_o large_a and_o very_o fundamental_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o in_o yourself_o yea_o you_o shall_v understand_v it_o in_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o that_o you_o look_v upon_o or_o at_o any_o time_n may_v possible_o think_v on_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v
rule_v over_o all_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n also_o over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n no_o cold_a nor_o heat_n shall_v have_v touch_v he_o or_o else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v create_v he_o so_o naked_a but_o like_o all_o beast_n with_o a_o rough_a or_o hairy_a skin_n or_o hide_n 10._o but_o the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o grow_v the_o earthly_a tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v adam_n have_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o or_o wherefore_o must_v adam_n be_v tempt_v harken_v ask_v your_o mind_n about_o it_o wherefore_o it_o so_o sudden_o generate_v and_o conceive_v in_o itself_o a_o thought_n of_o anger_n and_o then_o of_o love_n do_v thou_o say_v it_n come_v from_o the_o hear_n and_o see_v of_o a_o thing_n yes_o that_o be_v true_a this_o god_n also_o know_v very_o well_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v tempt_v for_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a and_o it_o generate_v the_o will_n from_o hear_v and_o see_v out_o of_o which_o the_o imagination_n and_o lust_n do_v arise_v 11._o see_v adam_n be_v create_v a_o image_n and_o whole_a similitude_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o three_o principle_n in_o he_o like_o god_n himself_o therefore_o also_o his_o mind_n and_o imagination_n shall_v mere_o have_v look_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v set_v his_o lust_n and_o desire_n or_o will_v thereon_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v a_o threefold_a spirit_n in_o three_o principle_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n so_o his_o spirit_n also_o and_o the_o will_n in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v stand_v open_a or_o free_a in_o one_o only_a essence_n viz._n in_o the_o paradisiciall_a heavenly_a essence_n and_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n shall_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o his_o body_n shall_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a limbus_n 12._o but_o see_v the_o heavenly_a power_n limbus_n be_v manifest_v through_o the_o earthly_a and_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n and_o adam_n so_o too_o therefore_o it_o behove_v adam_n have_v receive_v a_o live_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o breathe_v in_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n not_o to_o reach_v after_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la 13._o therefore_o god_n here_o also_o give_v he_o the_o command_n not_o to_o lust_n after_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la nor_o after_o her_o fruit_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o transitorinesse_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n corruptibility_n not_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a kind_n and_o property_n and_o not_o of_o the_o earthly_a essence_n for_o the_o paradisicall_a essence_n have_v imprint_v themselves_o in_o all_o fruit_n therein_o they_o be_v very_o good_a to_o eat_v of_o after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n and_o also_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v or_o corporeal_a as_o moses_n also_o say_v now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o then_o be_v proper_o the_o tempt_v in_o adam_n the_o gate_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 14._o we_o have_v a_o very_a powerful_a testimony_n hereof_o and_o it_o be_v know_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o her_o child_n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n in_o the_o earth_n stones_n and_o metal_n especial_o in_o the_o live_a creature_n as_o you_o see_v how_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o good_a viz._n lovely_a creature_n and_o also_o venomous_a evil_a beast_n as_o toad_n adder_n and_o serpent_n or_o worm_n so_o also_o there_o be_v poison_n and_o malice_n in_o every_o sort_n of_o thing_n life_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o fierceness_n or_o strongnesse_n must_v be_v in_o nature_n or_o else_o all_o be_v a_o death_n and_o a_o nothing_o the_o depth_n in_o the_o centre_n 15._o as_o be_v mention_v before_o the_o eternal_a mind_n stand_v thus_o unknown_a in_o the_o darkness_n and_o vex_v itself_o and_o long_v after_o the_o light_n to_o generate_v that_o and_o the_o anguish_n be_v the_o source_n and_o the_o source_n have_v in_o it_o many_o form_n till_o that_o it_o reach_v the_o fire_n in_o its_o substance_n viz._n it_n have_v bitter_a sour_a hard_a cold_a strong_a dart_v forth_o or_o flash_v in_o the_o root_n of_o itself_o stick_v the_o joy_n and_o pain_n alike_o viz._n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o can_v reach_v the_o light_n then_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n or_o sternness_n come_v the_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o light_n put_v the_o stern_a form_n into_o great_a meekness_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o form_n which_o come_v only_o to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o fierceness_n wrath_n 16._o as_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o god_n will_v manifest_v the_o eternal_a mind_n in_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n by_o with_o this_o world_n than_o first_o all_o form_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n till_o fire_n be_v manifest_v and_o that_o form_n now_o which_o comprehend_v the_o light_n that_o become_v angelical_a and_o paradisicall_a but_o that_o which_o comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v wrathful_a murderous_a sour_a and_o evil_a every_o one_o in_o its_o own_o form_n and_o essence_n for_o every_o form_n desire_v also_o to_o be_v manifest_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n to_o manifest_v itself_o but_o now_o one_o form_n be_v not_o able_a to_o manifest_v itself_o alone_o in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v 17._o therefore_o the_o eternal_a word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n wrought_v thus_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o spiritual_a matrix_fw-la which_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o originalnesse_n without_o the_o light_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_v or_o senseless_a and_o have_v generate_v a_o corporeal_a and_o palpable_a or_o comprehensible_a similitude_n of_o its_o essence_n in_o which_o all_o the_o form_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a formation_n and_o bring_v into_o essence_n for_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a form_n the_o corporeal_a form_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v create_v it_o by_o the_o fiat_n to_o stand_v thus_o 18._o now_o then_o out_o of_o these_o form_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n also_o tree_n herb_n and_o grass_n every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n as_o also_o worm_n evil_a and_o good_a as_o every_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la have_v their_o original_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v let_v there_o come_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n and_o herb_n then_o out_o of_o all_o form_n or_o the_o genetrix_fw-la or_o womb_n trees_n and_o herb_n come_v forth_o and_o grow_v which_o be_v altogether_o good_a and_o pleasant_a for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o fiat_n have_v imagine_v imprint_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o form_n 19_o but_o then_o the_o darkness_n and_o quall_a source_n or_o pain_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o centre_n wherein_o death_n the_o wrathfulness_n decay_n and_o the_o corruptibility_n do_v stick_v and_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v this_o world_n will_v have_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v tempt_v pain_n they_o also_o like_o a_o mors._n death_n or_o a_o corrupt_a worm_n of_o the_o quall_a or_o source_n do_v work_v together_o and_o generate_v the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o seat_n or_o place_n because_o death_n stick_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o centre_n by_o which_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o this_o quall_a or_o source_n be_v even_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o heart_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v continual_o put_v into_o the_o meekness_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a mercifulnesse_n of_o the_o father_n 20._o see_v then_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v to_o come_v forth_o it_n be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o toad_n adder_n worm_n and_o evil_a beast_n for_o that_o be_v the_o form_n which_o stick_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o creature_n viz._n the_o poison_n venom_n or_o brimstone_n spirit_n as_o we_o see_v that_o all_o creature_n have_v poison_n and_o gall_n and_o the_o
he_o become_v infect_v and_o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v overcome_v here_o the_o paradisicall_a man_n be_v undo_v and_o then_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_n alone_a we_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n or_o consort_n to_o be_v with_o he_o 41._o here_o god_n see_v his_o fall_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v because_o adam_n imagination_n and_o lust_n be_v so_o eager_a after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n and_o that_o adam_n will_v not_o generate_v a_o perfect_a paradificall_a man_n out_o of_o himself_o but_o a_o infect_a poison_a man_n according_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_v fall_v into_o corruptibility_n and_o the_o text_n in_o moses_n sound_v further_a very_o right_a thus_o and_o god_n let_v a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n and_o he_o sleep_v or_o fall_v asleep_a chap._n xii_o of_o the_o open_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o circumstance_n may_v be_v high_o consider_v the_o golden_a gate_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o the_o last_o world_n wherein_o the_o lily_n shall_v flourish_v and_o blossom_n 1._o love_v reader_n i_o have_v need_n have_v a_o angelical_a tongue_n for_o this_o description_n and_o thou_o a_o angelical_a mind_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v well_o understand_v one_o another_o but_o see_v we_o have_v they_o not_o therefore_o we_o will_v express_v the_o great_a deed_n of_o god_n with_o the_o earthly_a tongue_n according_a to_o our_o receive_v gift_n and_o knowledge_n and_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o consider_v further_o whereby_o the_o pearl_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o find_v at_o last_o therefore_o we_o will_v work_v in_o our_o day-labour_n it_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n till_o the_o gate_n pearl_n of_o the_o lily_n be_v find_v 2._o reason_n ask_v how_o long_o be_v adam_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o how_o long_o do_v the_o temptation_n last_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o that_o out_o of_o moses_n description_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v for_o great_a cause_n conceal_v yet_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o they_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v give_v i_o whereby_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o learn_v to_o understand_v consider_v the_o temptation_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n 3._o belove_a reason_n look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o action_n and_o deed_n of_o god_n when_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o flame_v burn_a bush_n he_o say_v pull_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o here_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n god_n show_v moses_n thereby_o his_o earthly_a birth_n for_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o law_n wherein_o man_n shall_v live_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o attain_v salvation_n but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o command_v man_n to_o live_v therein_o answer_n it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o centre_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v with_o fire_n and_o thunder_n for_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n and_o thunder_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n but_o kind_a love_n 4._o hereupon_o reason_n will_v say_v be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o son_n answer_n yes_o they_o be_v one_o essence_n and_o will_n by_o what_o mean_v then_o do_v he_o give_v the_o law_n answer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n because_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o all_o man_n live_v world_n therein_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v try_v whether_o man_n can_v live_v law_n therein_o in_o confidence_n towards_o god_n therefore_o he_o establish_v it_o with_o great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n and_o give_v law_n it_o clarity_n shine_v brightness_n or_o glory_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o moses_n who_o have_v a_o glorious_a bright_n shine_v face_n and_o when_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o this_o people_n he_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n and_o bring_v choose_a they_o out_o with_o wonder_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o man_n can_v live_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o this_o clarity_n glory_n or_o brightness_n 5._o what_o be_v do_v there_o answer_n moses_n be_v call_v by_o god_n out_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n up_o into_o mount_n sinai_n and_o stay_v there_o forty_o day_n and_o then_o he_o will_v try_v the_o people_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v with_o manna_n heavenly_a bread_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v perfection_n and_o there_o now_o stand_v the_o mind_n majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la of_o the_o macrocosm_n great_a world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o eternal_a mind_n of_o god_n in_o strife_n one_o against_o another_o god_n require_v obedience_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o world_n require_v or_o desire_a the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n as_o eat_v drink_v playing_z dance_v therefore_o they_o choose_v they_o moreover_o their_o belly-god_n a_o golden_a calf_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a and_o live_v without_o law_n 6._o here_o you_o see_v again_o how_o the_o three_o principle_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o about_o man_n the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n break_v forth_o again_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v obedience_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o strong_a fierceness_n or_o wrath_n break_v forth_o again_o in_o the_o false_a fruit_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o seek_v the_o corruptible_a life_n and_o this_o strife_n now_o last_v forty_o day_n before_o they_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n and_o fall_v whole_o like_o adam_n from_o god_n so_o long_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n continue_v 7._o but_o now_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v then_o come_v moses_n with_o josuah_n and_o see_v the_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o break_v the_o table_n in_o piece_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o must_v all_o die_v except_o josua_n and_o caleb_n for_o the_o clarity_n or_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o although_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o help_n in_o the_o trial_n only_a josua_n and_o at_o length_n jesus_n must_v do_v it_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o true_a champion_n or_o saviour_n return_v again_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n than_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n renew_v come_v again_o for_o there_o he_o be_v again_o set_v before_o the_o tempt_a tree_n and_o he_o must_v endure_v the_o hard_a brunt_n before_o the_o tempt_a tree_n and_o stand_v out_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o do_v and_o there_o the_o strife_n continue_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n just_o so_o long_o as_o the_o strife_n with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n continue_v and_o not_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o then_o the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n overcome_v therefore_o open_v your_o eye_n aright_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n aright_o although_o it_o be_v brief_a and_o obscure_a to_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o true_a 9_o you_o find_v not_o in_o moses_n that_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o first_o day_n the_o temptation_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o christ_n inform_v we_o quite_o otherwise_o for_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o a_o tittle_n in_o all_o circumstance_n the_o same_o with_o the_o temptation_n of_o adam_n 10._o for_o adam_n be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n before_o the_o tempt_a tree_n and_o try_v whither_o he_o can_v stand_v whether_o he_o can_v set_v his_o inclination_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o only_o eat_v of_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v god_n will_v have_v give_v he_o his_o body_n the_o heavenly_a limbus_n to_o eat_v that_o he_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o his_o mouth_n not_o into_o his_o body_n he_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n out_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n male_a nor_o female_a he_o have_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o also_o the_o man_n or_o masculine_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o virgin_n full_a of_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la without_o rend_v of_o his_o body_n 11._o and_o here_o be_v the_o strife_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n where_o a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n which_o
go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o be_v call_v paradise_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o generate_a or_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o the_o lily_n in_fw-la infinitum_fw-la or_o infinite_o where_o then_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o lily_n spring_v up_o in_o wonder_n in_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o without_o number_n of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o similitude_n in_o the_o spring_v or_o blossom_a earth_n 89._o belove_a mind_n behold_v consider_v this_o this_o now_o be_v god_n and_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n even_o the_o eternal_a element_n and_o paradise_n and_o it_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o eternal_a original_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n now_o what_o joy_n delight_n and_o pleasantness_n be_v therein_o i_o have_v no_o pen_n that_o can_v describe_v it_o neither_o can_v i_o express_v it_o for_o the_o earthly_a tongue_n be_v too_o much_o insufficient_a to_o do_v it_o all_o that_o man_n can_v say_v of_o it_o be_v like_a dross_n compare_v with_o gold_n and_o much_o more_o inferior_a yea_o although_o the_o virgin_n mind_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n yet_o all_o be_v too_o dark_a and_o too_o cold_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o he_o can_v express_v so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n or_o glimpse_n thereof_o sufficient_o we_o will_v defer_v it_o till_o we_o come_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o have_v here_o only_o give_v a_o short_a hint_n of_o it_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o we_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a drop_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o speak_v as_o a_o little_a sparkle_n or_o glimpse_n but_o high_a enough_o for_o our_o earthly_a understanding_n and_o respect_n for_o our_o weak_a knowledge_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o high_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a substance_n be_v or_o essence_n if_o we_o do_v but_o bare_o and_o naked_o speak_v of_o what_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n it_o be_v enough_o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o understanding_n knowledge_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 1._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n essence_n of_o all_o essence_n then_o we_o find_v in_o the_o originalnesse_n but_o one_o only_a be_v substance_n or_o essence_n as_o be_v mention_v above_o out_o of_o this_o only_a essence_n be_v generate_v from_o eternity_n the_o other_o be_v substance_n or_o essence_n viz._n the_o divine_a essence_n and_o we_o find_v that_o both_o the_o being_n substance_n or_o essence_n stand_v in_o divine_a omnipotence_n but_o not_o in_o one_o property_n source_n neither_o do_v they_o mix_v together_o nor_o can_v either_o of_o they_o both_o be_v destroy_v dissolve_v corrupt_a or_o break_v 2._o but_o yet_o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o inclination_n or_o desire_n each_v in_o itself_o for_o its_o own_o yet_o because_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o essence_n from_o eternity_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o be_v right_o call_v barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n 3._o and_o now_o see_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n have_v shine_v discover_v herself_o in_o the_o eternal_a original_a and_o in_o the_o eternal_a mind_n in_o the_o sharp_a essence_n of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o fire-flash_n have_v fond_a the_o depth_n of_o the_o eben-bildes_a very_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v there_o in_o the_o eternal_a original_a therefore_o she_o have_v long_v after_o the_o similitude_n and_o that_o longing_n make_v the_o attract_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o will_v stand_v before_o right_a against_o the_o similitude_n and_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o attract_v of_o the_o willing_a create_v the_o will_n in_o the_o similitude_n out_o of_o which_o come_v the_o angel_n altogether_o but_o now_o the_o eternal_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o similitude_n and_o the_o wisdom_n discover_v or_o manifest_a herself_o in_o the_o essence_n in_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o that_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n may_v be_v reveal_v or_o make_v manifest_v and_o thereupon_o there_o go_v forth_o according_a to_o every_o essence_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n many_o thousand_o thousand_o 4._o and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o principality_n as_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a fountain_n source_n which_o in_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o again_o into_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n none_o or_o no_o number_n but_o infiniteness_n and_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o every_o essence_n be_v go_v forth_o first_o the_o throne-angel_n throne_n and_o in_o the_o throne_n many_o thousand_o thousand_o 5._o these_o the_o fiat_n create_v to_o a_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o overshaddow_v the_o same_o in_o the_o fiat_n with_o the_o overflow_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o set_v itself_o right_a against_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o they_o now_o which_o receive_v the_o will_n they_o become_v angel_n for_o they_o set_v their_o imagination_n in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o set_v their_o imagination_n in_o the_o dark_a mind_n as_o lucifer_n do_v that_o he_o may_v fly_v out_o above_o the_o deity_n and_o meekness_n in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o flash_n in_o the_o sharp_a might_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lord_n alone_o they_o become_v devil_n and_o they_o have_v that_o name_n from_o their_o be_v thrust_v or_o drive_a out_o of_o the_o light_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o light_n when_o the_o fiat_n create_v they_o for_o the_o fiat_n which_o create_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o light_n 6._o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o fault_n and_o guilty_a of_o his_o own_o fall_n for_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o grimness_n sternness_n fierceness_n sourness_n or_o wrath_n whereas_o he_o yet_o have_v his_o own_o will_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o light_n or_o darkness_n and_o lucifer_n be_v a_o throne_n that_o be_v a_o branch_n source_n or_o fountain_n of_o a_o great_a essence_n from_o whence_o go_v forth_o all_o his_o servant_n or_o minister_n and_o they_o do_v like_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v thrust_v back_o into_o the_o darkness_n for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n go_v not_o into_o the_o grimness_n wrath_n or_o fierceness_n 7._o and_o there_o the_o fiat_n which_o create_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a or_o grim_a devil_n in_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v of_o devil_n become_v angel_n who_o set_v their_o imagination_n therein_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v domineer_v over_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v infect_v in_o the_o figure_v of_o the_o similitude_n and_o so_o instant_o kindle_v the_o element_n in_o the_o similitude_n viz._n in_o the_o out-birth_n or_o procreation_n in_o the_o speculate_v or_o behold_v so_o that_o the_o essence_n have_v generate_v to_o the_o high_a essence_n from_o whence_o go_v forth_o the_o four_o element_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o sharp_a fiat_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o out-birth_n or_o procreation_n have_v create_v the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v proceed_v 8._o for_o when_o the_o fiat_n kindle_v the_o element_n in_o the_o out-birth_n than_o the_o kindle_a materia_fw-la or_o matter_n become_v palpable_a or_o comprehensible_a this_o be_v not_o now_o fit_a for_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v ex-created_n or_o make_v external_a yet_o that_o the_o element_n with_o its_o out-birth_n may_v no_o more_o generate_v thus_o therefore_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o element_n element_n and_o cause_v or_o suffer_v out_o of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a limbus_n the_o three_o principle_n to_o spring_v up_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n again_o discover_v or_o reveal_v itself_o in_o the_o virgin_n viz._n in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o find_v out_o in_o the_o out-birth_n â—n_o the_o corruptible_a substance_n the_o similitude_n again_o and_o the_o discover_v stand_v in_o the_o sharp_a attraction_n of_o the_o fiat_n and_o the_o fiat_n create_v it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v essential_a or_o substantial_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o star_n a_o mere_a quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la a_o extract_n of_o the_o fiat_n out_o of_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o hide_a element_n stand_v 9_o but_o that_o the_o sharp_a
and_o severe_a essence_n with_o the_o attraction_n may_v cease_v therefore_o god_n generate_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o sun_n and_o herewith_o spring_v up_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o viz._n the_o sun_n put_v all_o thing_n into_o meekness_n and_o kindness_n welfare_n 10._o see_v then_o that_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n viz._n in_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n have_v discover_v itself_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o place_n the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n stand_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n therefore_o the_o same_o discover_v be_v eternal_a and_o god_n desire_v to_o shed_v forth_o the_o similitude_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n which_o the_o fiat_n create_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o every_o essence_n that_o they_o shall_v after_o the_o break_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o outward_a substance_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o image_n in_o paradise_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o substance_n 11._o and_o that_o there_o shall_v go_v nothing_o in_o vain_a out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n create_v beast_n fowl_n fish_n worm_n tree_n and_o herb_n out_o of_o all_o essence_n and_o beside_o create_v also_o figure_v spirit_n out_o of_o the_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la in_o the_o element_n that_o so_o after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o out_o birth_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o ether_n they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o that_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n may_v be_v know_v 12._o but_o see_v it_o be_v his_o will_n also_o in_o this_o throne_n in_o the_o eternal_a element_n to_o have_v creature_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o fall_v devil_n and_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n in_o paradise_n therefore_o he_o create_v man_n out_o of_o the_o element_n element_n 13._o and_o as_o this_o place_n be_v now_o twofold_a and_o in_o with_o the_o eternal_a originality_n threefold_a viz._n have_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o great_a anxiety_n and_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o divine_a habitation_n in_o paradise_n and_o then_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n so_o must_v man_n also_o be_v create_v out_o of_o all_o three_o if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o angel_n in_o this_o place_n and_o receive_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a joy_n also_o with_o or_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o image_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o eternal_a figure_n as_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v or_o doe_n 14._o and_o there_o god_n manifest_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a will_n in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o noble_a virgin_n in_o the_o element_n which_o in_o paradise_n stand_v in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o the_o fiat_n create_v man_n out_o of_o the_o element_n in_o paradise_n for_o it_o attract_v to_o it_o out_o of_o the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o originality_n from_o whence_o the_o four_o element_n proceed_v and_o create_v man_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o breathe_v into_o he_o into_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o paradisicall_a virtue_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a originality_n and_o there_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o image_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n 15._o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o pleasant_a virgin_n do_v appear_v discover_v herself_o in_o he_o and_o with_o the_o discover_v open_v adam_n centre_n in_o or_o to_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n of_o this_o image_n and_o the_o noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v espouse_v or_o contract_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v modest_a and_o whole_o chaste_a to_o his_o virgin_n and_o set_v no_o desire_n in_o the_o first_o nor_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n to_o qualify_v mix_v with_o or_o live_v therein_o but_o his_o inclination_n or_o longing_n must_v be_v to_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o god_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o world_n 16._o for_o the_o fruit_n be_v also_o good_a and_o their_o inclination_n or_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a element_n out_o of_o the_o habitation_n paradise_n now_o adam_n can_v eat_v of_o every_o fruit_n in_o the_o mouth_n but_o not_o dung_n in_o the_o corruptibility_n that_o must_v not_o be_v for_o his_o body_n must_v subsist_v eternal_o and_o continue_v in_o paradise_n and_o generate_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n out_o of_o himself_o like_o himself_o without_o rend_v of_o his_o body_n for_o this_o can_v be_v be_v his_o body_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a element_n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n 17._o but_o when_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n find_v herself_o thus_o in_o adam_n with_o great_a wisdom_n meekness_n and_o humility_n than_o the_o outward_a element_n become_v lust_a after_o the_o eternal_a that_o they_o may_v manifest_v raise_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n and_o she_o qualify_v in_o she_o see_v that_o adam_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o four_o element_n out_o of_o the_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la therefore_o they_o desire_v their_o own_o and_o will_v qualify_v therein_o which_o yet_o god_n do_v forbid_v to_o adam_n saying_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o live_v in_o the_o one_o only_a element_n and_o be_v content_v with_o paradise_n 18._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n overcome_v adam_n and_o put_v itself_o in_o with_o force_n in_o quintam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la into_o the_o quintessence_n which_o there_o be_v the_o five_o form_n the_o extract_n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o star_n and_o there_o must_v god_n create_v a_o woman_n or_o wife_n for_o adam_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n if_o he_o must_v be_v to_o fill_v the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o appear_a discover_v shine_a or_o sparkle_a of_o the_o noble_a virgin_n with_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o build_v or_o propagate_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o man_n become_v earthly_a and_o the_o virgin_n depart_v from_o he_o in_o paradise_n and_o there_o she_o warn_v call_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v off_o the_o earthliness_n and_o then_o she_o will_v be_v his_o bride_n and_o love_a spouse_n and_o now_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o world_n with_o man_n he_o must_v be_v preserve_v generate_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o outward_a constellation_n and_o element_n and_o live_v therein_o till_o the_o earthliness_n fall_v away_o 19_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n threefold_a and_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n hang_v on_o he_o and_o he_o be_v generate_v therein_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o except_o he_o corrupt_v or_o break_v to_o piece_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o paradise_n whensoever_o his_o spirit_n imagine_v in_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n and_o falsehood_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o thereto_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v above_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o as_o a_o lord_n like_o lucifer_n and_o live_v in_o pride_n and_o stateliness_n and_o then_o paradise_n disappear_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o he_o lose_v the_o first_o image_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o hide_a element_n in_o paradise_n 20._o for_o the_o adamicall_a element_n however_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a element_n which_o stand_v open_a in_o the_o mind_n can_v live_v in_o paradise_n if_o he_o strive_v against_o evil_n and_o whole_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n than_o the_o virgin_n dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o inward_a element_n in_o paradise_n and_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o can_v tame_v the_o adamicall_a body_n 21._o for_o these_o element_n three_o birth_n be_v inbred_a or_o generate_v together_o with_o every_o one_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o body_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o elect_v for_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n an_o he_o belie_v the_o element_n wherein_o man_n also_o live_v and_o beside_o he_o belie_v the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n which_o god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o which_o seek_v she_o with_o earnestness_n and_o humility_n so_o likewise_o the_o possibility_n of_o
christ_n through_o his_o incarnation_n suffering_n and_o death_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o he_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o draw_n for_o they_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o draw_v into_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v willing_o leave_v they_o no_o but_o from_o their_o doggish_a nature_n ingraft_v from_o the_o star_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n which_o god_n know_v well_o and_o will_v not_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o swine_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o they_o do_v but_o turn_v and_o do_v step_n into_o the_o new_a birth_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o jewel_n though_o indeed_o it_o seldom_o happen_v therefore_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_n 104._o as_o be_v mention_v above_o so_o have_v that_o same_o word_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n image_v or_o form_a itself_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n in_o its_o own_o centre_n and_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o dear_a and_o worthy_a god_n virgin_n of_o chastity_n to_o continue_v eternal_o with_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o fiery_a essence_n and_o dart_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o if_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o that_o same_o word_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o virgin_n 105._o and_o this_o word_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n and_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n into_o paradise_n before_o the_o bright_a countenance_n of_o god_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o element_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n 106._o for_o there_o the_o word_n clothe_v the_o soul_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v wait_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v get_v a_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o grimness_n fierceness_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o melt_v away_o in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o a_o strange_a body_n but_o the_o same_o it_o do_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o element_n hide_a in_o the_o four_o element_n that_o same_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o flourish_v as_o adam_n have_v do_v in_o his_o creation_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o redemption_n 107._o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v propagate_v by_o the_o two_o first_o menschen_n person_n or_o people_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v near_o in_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o they_o can_v attain_v it_o if_o they_o will_v themselves_o for_o god_n have_v bestow_v it_o to_o every_o one_o out_o of_o grace_n 108._o yet_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n stick_v not_o in_o thy_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o thy_o flesh_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o therefore_o it_o can_v stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v resignation_n faithful_a than_o he_o rest_v in_o its_o bosom_n but_o if_o it_o turn_v unfaithful_a than_o it_o the_o soul_n forsake_v or_o go_v away_o out_o of_o the_o word_n 109._o for_o soul_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o centre_n viz._n in_o the_o door_n way_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n give_v way_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o that_o gate_n than_o it_o lose_v the_o word_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n reach_v resignation_n forward_o again_o towards_o the_o gate_n than_o it_o attain_v that_o again_o and_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o word_n go_v continual_o along_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o warn_v it_o of_o the_o evil_a way_n 110._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o dog_n a_o adder_n or_o serpent_n than_o the_o virgin_n go_v away_o to_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a birth_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n whereas_o else_o there_o be_v but_o half_a a_o birth_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o hard_o strive_v and_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o 111._o this_o word_n have_v bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o have_v word_n incline_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o body_n have_v be_v dead_a into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v without_o source_n or_o pain_n and_o there_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o without_o a_o body_n have_v no_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o active_a property_n or_o faculty_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o openâ—â—_n break_a gate_n in_o the_o meek_a element_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o god_n virgin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bridegroom_n upon_o after_o the_o long_a strife_n of_o unquietness_n and_o wait_v for_o its_o body_n without_o pain_n and_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o time_n but_o it_o be_v in_o stillnesse_n it_o sleep_v not_o but_o it_o see_v without_o disturbance_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n 112._o but_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v help_v again_o except_o it_o be_v regenerate_v bear_v a_o new_a through_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n viz._n through_o his_o belove_a heart_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v attain_v the_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o source_n condition_n or_o quality_n again_o and_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v in_o the_o power_n paradisicall_a essence_n and_o if_o ever_o its_o body_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o element_n again_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o virgin-chastity_n must_v incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o take_v man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o become_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n as_o also_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n into_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o the_o eternity_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a into_o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o dark_a gate_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o generate_v or_o beget_v the_o soul_n anew_o again_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o present_v it_o as_o a_o new_a child_n without_o sin_n and_o wrath_n before_o god_n 113._o and_o as_o the_o first_o sin_n do_v pass_v or_o press_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o so_o also_o the_o regeneration_n pass_v by_o one_o upon_o all_o and_o none_o be_v exclude_v except_o they_o will_v themselves_o whosoever_o say_v otherwise_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o tell_v mere_a story_n or_o speak_v but_o according_a to_o the_o history_n or_o letter_n only_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 114._o here_o follow_v we_o will_v high_o and_o orderly_o set_v down_o god_n great_a deed_n of_o wonder_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o sick_a adam_n which_o for_o the_o present_a stick_v in_o the_o press_n and_o must_v suffer_v oppression_n anguish_n yet_o this_o which_o be_v set_v down_o shall_v stand_v against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o against_o all_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o beside_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o high_o precious_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n as_o also_o the_o apostolical_a write_n which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o here_o allege_v their_o scripture_n yet_o we_o will_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o every_o one_o themselves_o which_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o summary_n description_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o man._n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o firm_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 115._o belove_a mind_n we_o write_v no_o conceit_n and_o tale_n it_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v worth_a we_o must_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o talon_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o if_o any_o will_v be_v offend_v scandalize_v at_o it_o
have_v gracious_o bestow_v a_o rose_n upon_o we_o of_o which_o we_o will_v write_v in_o such_o word_n as_o we_o behold_v in_o that_o wonder_n and_o we_o can_v write_v otherways_o but_o our_o pen_n be_v break_v and_o the_o rose_n take_v from_o we_o and_o then_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o knowledge_n whereas_o yet_o the_o rose_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o she_o reach_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o proffer_v we_o her_o love_n when_o we_o lie_v on_o the_o mountain_n towards_o the_o midnight_n north_n in_o the_o strife_n and_o storm_n before_o babel_n which_o virgin_n our_o earthly_a man_n have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v 59_o therefore_o we_o write_v out_o of_o a_o school_n wherein_o the_o earthly_a body_n with_o its_o reason_n sense_n never_o study_v nor_o never_o learn_v the_o a_o b_o c_o for_o in_o the_o rose_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o learn_v that_o a_o b_o c_o which_o we_o suppose_v we_o can_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o sense_n thought_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v they_o be_v too_o rough_a and_o too_o dark_a they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o earthly_a body_n must_v not_o learn_v in_o this_o school_n and_o its_o tongue_n can_v raise_v itself_o up_o to_o it_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o school_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o centre_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o this_o school_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a one_o of_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o if_o we_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o noble_a virgin_n than_o we_o know_v as_o little_a from_o this_o school_n as_o other_o just_o as_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n into_o the_o sleep_n of_o be_v overcome_v then_o at_o his_o awake_n in_o this_o world_n he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o paradise_n and_o he_o know_v his_o love_a god_n virgin_n no_o more_o 60._o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n might_n nor_o understanding_n in_o our_o earthly_a will_n to_o teach_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v nothing_o thereof_o according_a to_o our_o inbred_a nature_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o require_v any_o thing_n from_o our_o own_o will_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o 61._o but_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v intimate_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o babel_n into_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o spirit_n in_o hebron_n will_v give_v you_o teacher_n with_o great_a power_n at_o who_o power_n the_o element_n will_v tremble_v and_o the_o mystery_n gate_n of_o the_o deep_a fly_n open_a and_o thou_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n and_o sore_n through_o the_o word_n and_o wonder_n of_o these_o man_n for_o the_o time_n be_v near_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v to_o fetch_v home_o his_o bride_n 62._o and_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o high_a knowledge_n look_v upon_o what_o the_o world_n at_o babel_n have_v introduce_v in_o this_o high_a article_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o be_v about_o to_o treat_v in_o that_o antichrist_n have_v set_v himself_o therein_o and_o show_v his_o great_a authority_n power_n therein_o then_o our_o reason_n may_v well_o keep_v we_o back_o because_o of_o the_o great_a sting_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o antichrist_n but_o see_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o without_o our_o knowledge_n therefore_o we_o will_v rather_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o the_o earthly_a fear_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v recompense_v and_o though_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v destroy_v our_o earthly_a body_n which_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v not_o withstand_v yet_o we_o will_v more_o high_o esteem_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v than_o that_o which_o be_v transitory_a which_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o we_o attain_v they_o be_v our_o true_a native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o we_o in_o adam_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o the_o spirit_n invit_v all_o man_n attention_n before_o this_o glass_n 63._o hitherto_o the_o honour_n of_o invocation_n or_o worship_n have_v be_v do_v and_o afford_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n that_o have_v be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n this_o command_n or_o law_n be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v most_o high_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o ground_n thereof_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o confuse_a babel_n when_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o poor_a christ_n who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n then_o they_o do_v as_o israel_n with_o moses_n who_o make_v themselves_o a_o calf_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v israel_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o make_v a_o calvish_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o their_o voluptuous_a life_n and_o look_v no_o more_o after_o moses_n but_o they_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o man_n moses_n and_o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n make_v thou_o we_o god_n which_o may_v go_v before_o we_o and_o he_o make_v they_o the_o calf_n but_o when_o moses_n come_v and_o see_v it_o than_o he_o be_v wrath_n and_o take_v the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o break_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o away_o and_o say_v harken_v you_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n gird_v every_o man_n his_o sword_n to_o his_o side_n and_o slay_v his_o brother_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o calf_n 64._o in_o such_o a_o form_n or_o condition_n also_o be_v the_o confuse_a babel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o blind_a earnestness_n of_o man_n own_o reason_n where_o man_n seek_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o as_o israel_n can_v not_o find_v moses_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v make_v other_o god_n to_o go_n before_o they_o and_o have_v institute_v and_o set_v up_o their_o divine-service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rich_a and_o costly_a ornament_n and_o holy_a show_n and_o they_o continual_o say_v in_o their_o mind_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o jesus_n for_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o we_o will_v erect_v a_o divine-service_n for_o he_o in_o our_o country_n and_o we_o will_v make_v merry_a at_o it_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o fat_a with_o it_o and_o refresh_v ourselves_o full_o with_o this_o jesus_n 65._o be_v we_o not_o lord_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n service_n or_o worship_n we_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a who_o may_v compare_v himself_o with_o we_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o dominion_n on_o earth_n the_o key_n of_o peter_n he_o must_v be_v deputy_n viceroy_n vicar_n or_o keepers_n of_o the_o city_n and_o those_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n who_o will_v take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o we_o can_v get_v into_o heaven_n well_o enough_o though_o we_o be_v evil_a it_o matter_n not_o we_o have_v the_o key_n that_o can_v open_v it_o we_o be_v priest_n in_o power_n or_o minister_n have_v authority_n we_o will_v set_v those_o in_o that_o make_v much_o of_o we_o fatten_v we_o and_o give_v much_o to_o our_o kingdom_n and_o then_o the_o christian_a church_n will_v be_v in_o great_a honour_n glory_n and_o esteem_v when_o they_o so_o high_o honour_v her_o minister_n or_o servant_n that_o will_n well_o please_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v shall_v not_o that_o kingdom_n he_o crown_v with_o the_o world_n glorious_a crown_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v not_o all_o bend_v and_o crouch_v before_o it_o 66._o yes_o indeed_o say_v they_o we_o ourselves_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v evil_a wicked_a man_n but_o this_o clergy_n order_n make_v we_o holy_a our_o office_n be_v holy_a we_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o service_n and_o although_o we_o be_v evil_a mere_a natural_a wicked_a carnal_a men_n yet_o our_o office_n remain_v holy_a and_o the_o high_a dignity_n be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o
than_o the_o starry_a region_n have_v the_o mother_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n no_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o consume_v with_o the_o time_n itself_o in_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n continue_v raw_a or_o naked_a without_o a_o body_n 15._o and_o here_o stand_v the_o fire_n purgatory_n thou_o blind_a world_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n then_o help_v thy_o soul_n through_o the_o strong_a strait_a gate_n now_o here_o if_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o cord_n than_o it_o must_v indeed_o continue_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n here_o now_o be_v the_o great_a life_n and_o also_o the_o great_a death_n where_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v its_o eternal_a country_n for_o afterward_o for_o the_o three_o principle_n fall_v away_o and_o leave_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o can_v use_v that_o no_o more_o in_o eternity_n of_o the_o exit_fw-la going-forth_a of_o the_o soul_n 16._o see_v then_o that_o man_n be_v so_o very_o earthly_a therefore_o he_o have_v none_o but_o earthly_a knowledge_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a he_o always_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o decease_a of_o the_o body_n go_v only_o out_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o he_o understand_v nothing_o concern_v its_o element_n deep_a essence_n above_o the_o element_n when_o he_o see_v a_o blue_a vapour_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o die_a man_n which_o make_v a_o strong_a smell_n all_o over_o the_o chamber_n than_o he_o suppose_v that_o be_v the_o soul_n 17._o o_o no_o belove_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v in_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o that_o be_v the_o brimstone_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o as_o when_o thou_o put_v out_o a_o candle_n a_o filthy_a smell_n and_o stink_n come_v from_o it_o which_o be_v not_o before_o when_o the_o candle_n do_v burn_v so_o here_o also_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n break_v than_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n be_v smother_v from_o whence_o that_o vapour_n and_o deadly_a stink_n proceed_v with_o its_o work_n spirit_n or_o infect_v poison_n 18._o understand_v or_o consider_v it_o aright_o it_o be_v the_o source-spirit_n or_o work_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o gall_n which_o kindle_v the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o life_n be_v stir_v which_o be_v choke_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v extinguish_v the_o right_a soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o go_v forth_o it_o be_v much_o more_o subtle_a than_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n although_o in_o the_o life_n time_n it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a substance_n 19_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o four_o element_n part_v than_o the_o right_a soul_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o adam_n stand_v in_o its_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v so_o subtle_a that_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v it_o go_v through_o flesh_n and_o bone_n also_o through_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o disturb_v stir_v none_o of_o they_o 20._o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v as_o follow_v if_o it_o have_v it_o promise_v somewhat_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n and_o have_v not_o recall_v it_o than_o that_o word_n and_o the_o earnest_a promise_n comprehend_v it_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o here_o or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o comprehend_v it_o but_o only_o its_o own_o principle_n wherein_o it_o stand_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o heaven_n 21._o it_o go_v not_o out_o at_o the_o mouth_n like_o a_o bodily_a substance_n it_o be_v raw_a or_o naked_a without_o a_o body_n and_o instant_o pass_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o four_o element_n into_o the_o centre_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o hide_a eternity_n and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v clothe_v withal_o that_o it_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v it_o if_o its_o treasure_n be_v voluptuousness_n might_n or_o power_n honour_v riches_n malice_n wrath_n lie_v or_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o fierce_a might_n of_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n comprehend_v these_o thing_n through_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o flow_v work_v therewith_o according_a to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n yet_o the_o starry_a region_n can_v bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o its_o own_o form_n but_o it_o practise_v its_o juggle_n therewith_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o its_o conscience_n worm_n and_o its_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n hang_v to_o its_o treasure_n as_o christ_n say_v where_o thy_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v thy_o heart_n also_o 22._o therefore_o it_o happen_v often_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o decease_a man_n be_v see_v walk_v also_o many_o time_n it_o be_v see_v ride_v in_o the_o perfect_a form_n of_o fire_n also_o many_o time_n in_o some_o other_o manner_n of_o disquietness_n all_o according_a as_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n just_o so_o have_v its_o source_n or_o condition_n be_v and_o such_o a_o form_n according_a to_o its_o source_n it_o have_v after_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o body_n in_o its_o figure_n and_o so_o ride_v in_o such_o form_n in_o the_o source_n or_o work_n of_o the_o star_n till_o that_o source_n also_o be_v consume_v and_o then_o it_o be_v whole_o body_n naked_a and_o be_v never_o see_v more_o by_o any_o man_n but_o the_o deep_a abyss_n without_o end_n and_o number_n be_v its_o eternal_a dwell_v house_n and_o its_o work_n which_o it_o have_v here_o wrought_v stand_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o its_o tincture_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o 23._o have_v it_o wrought_v good_a here_o than_o it_o shall_v eat_v that_o good_a for_o all_o sin_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o its_o tincture_n if_o it_o think_v inward_o in_o itself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o yet_o it_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v than_o it_o see_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o source_n or_o misery_n for_o itself_o have_v make_v that_o and_o there_o all_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o afflict_v be_v in_o its_o tincture_n and_o they_o be_v fiery_a sting_a and_o burn_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n fret_v and_o gnaw_v in_o themselves_o and_o make_v a_o eternal_a despair_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o a_o hostile_a will_n against_o god_n the_o more_o it_o think_v of_o forbearance_n abstinence_n the_o more_o the_o gnaw_a worm_n rise_v up_o in_o itself_o 24._o for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n neither_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v own_o fiery_a kindle_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v its_o light_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o horrible_a flash_n of_o the_o grimness_n which_o also_o be_v a_o enmity_n to_o itself_o yet_o the_o source_n be_v very_o unlike_a all_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v here_o burden_a itself_o with_o for_o such_o a_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o counsel_v it_o can_v come_v into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o although_o saint_n t_o peter_n have_v leave_v many_o thousand_o key_n upon_o earth_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v open_v the_o heaven_n for_o soul_n it_o for_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o band_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o deity_n a_o whole_a gulf_n birth_n and_o it_o be_v as_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 16._o where_o those_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o can_v and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o unrepentant_a soul_n which_o thus_o in_o hypocrifie_n or_o shew-holinesse_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v unregenerate_v 25._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o soul_n and_o therefore_o unlike_a the_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v very_o unlike_a some_o of_o they_o be_v through_o true_a repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o deed_n misdeed_n through_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o body_n set_v or_o engraft_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o new_o regenerate_v through_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o instant_o with_o the_o break_n of_o their_o body_n leave_v all_o that_o be_v corruptible_a earthly_a and_o instant_o also_o lie_v off_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n and_o they_o comprehend_v in_o their_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o kind_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n
very_o various_a according_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v various_o arm_v if_o it_o here_o in_o this_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o if_o itself_o be_v enter_v with_o its_o noble_a champion_n jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o high_a wisdom_n from_o the_o noble_a virgin_n then_o indeed_o it_o have_v great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n even_o above_o the_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n through_o who_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n be_v open_v this_o soul_n have_v also_o great_a joy_n and_o clarity_n brightness_n or_o lustre_n above_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o element_n for_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shine_v from_o it_o and_o clarifi_v brightn_v or_o glorifi_v it_n 58._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v great_a knowledge_n to_o a_o soul_n which_o scarce_o at_o the_o end_n with_o great_a danger_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o which_o in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o care_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o look_v after_o its_o pleasure_n only_o and_o which_o have_v not_o in_o this_o world_n be_v once_o crown_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v not_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 59_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o it_o live_v in_o meekness_n and_o in_o great_a humility_n in_o the_o stillnesse_n of_o the_o god_n element_n without_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o any_o work_n it_o do_v no_o miracle_n or_o show_v no_o work_n of_o wonder_n but_o humble_v itself_o fore_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o highly-worthy_a championlike_o soul_n to_o do_v wonder_n for_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n tho_o they_o all_o appear_v in_o humble_a love_n before_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o grudge_n among_o they_o the_o true_a door_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o into_o hell_n 60._o reason_n always_o seek_v for_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o and_o it_o say_v where_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n go_v to_o rest_v in_o whither_o fly_v it_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v it_o go_v far_o or_o do_v it_o stay_v here_o 61._o although_o we_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o our_o high_a knowledge_n because_o a_o soul_n that_o desire_v to_o it_o see_v it_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o else_o it_o stand_v behind_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o ask_v continual_o where_o be_v the_o place_n therefore_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lilly-rose_n wheâ—e_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v open_v many_o door_n in_o the_o wonder_n which_o man_n now_o hold_v for_o impossible_a open_v and_o in_o the_o world_n none_o be_v home_n therein_o but_o they_o be_v babel_n in_o babel_n 62._o therefore_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o our_o native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v wander_v with_o adam_n and_o will_v tell_v of_o the_o restingplace_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o need_v not_o to_o place_n cast_v our_o mind_n a_o far_o off_o for_o far_o off_o and_o near_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o god_n the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v where_o all_o over_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n dwell_v all_o over_o for_o he_o have_v lay_v off_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o have_v swallow_v up_o death_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v fragile_a or_o temporal_a and_o he_o live_v in_o god_n his_o body_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n which_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n be_v from_o eternity_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a it_o be_v the_o refreshment_n habitation_n where_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n break_v open_v the_o darkness_n where_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n or_o power_n appear_v in_o wonder_n and_o it_o be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v before_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n be_v generate_v its_o name_n be_v wonderful_a the_o earthly_a tongue_n can_v express_v 63._o and_o adam_n body_n be_v also_o create_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v through_o the_o element_n out_o of_o its_o issue_v forth_o now_o therefore_o this_o gate_n be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o that_o which_o be_v most_o inward_a be_v also_o the_o most_o outward_a but_o the_o middlemost_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a world_n hang_v to_o the_o outermost_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o outermost_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o outermost_a and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o other_o but_o the_o feel_v source_n which_o be_v break_v forth_o 64._o we_o find_v indeed_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o we_o find_v the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o hurt_n or_o disturb_a by_o either_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v not_o generate_v out_o eternal_a of_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o 65._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o inward_a and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o inward_a in_o world_n the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o inward_a into_o the_o outward_a and_o that_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o inward_a if_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o outward_a it_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o deep_a great_a wideness_n vacuum_n or_o space_n without_o end_n where_o the_o source_n or_o the_o rise_n torment_a quality_n generate_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o in_o itself_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o outward_a 66._o the_o source_n in_o the_o break_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o sharpness_n and_o the_o allmightinesse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a be_v the_o eternal_a band_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o light_n and_o can_v perish_v and_o thus_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o comprehend_v or_o detain_v he_o and_o he_o be_v include_v in_o nothing_o 67._o therefore_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o at_o that_o place_n where_o the_o body_n die_v there_o be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o man-christ_n dwell_v every_o where_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o paradise_n be_v also_o there_o and_o the_o soul_n need_v only_o to_o enter_v through_o the_o deep_a door_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o soul_n holy_a then_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o earthly_a body_n have_v but_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o the_o body_n come_v to_o be_v break_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v already_o in_o the_o heaven_n it_o need_v no_o go_v out_o or_o in_o christ_n have_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n for_o where_o the_o four_o element_n break_v there_o the_o root_n of_o they_o remain_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a element_n and_o therein_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n stand_v and_o also_o the_o paradise_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o spring_a source_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o element_n be_v the_o soft_a still_a habitation_n 68_o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o damn_a soul_n when_o the_o body_n break_v the_o soul_n need_v no_o fly_v forth_o or_o depart_v far_o away_o it_o remain_v in_o that_o which_o be_v outermost_a beyond_o without_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o property_n anguish_a source_n its_o source_n be_v that_o which_o come_v after_o the_o light_n and_o its_o rise_n or_o spring_v up_o be_v enmity_n against_o itself_o and_o so_o climb_v continual_o aloft_o over_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o find_v they_o not_o to_o eternity_n but_o it_o ride_v in_o its_o pride_n aloft_o over_o the_o throne_n in_o their_o own_o game_n with_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o grimness_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v at_o large_a about_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n xx._n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o paradise_n and_o of_o their_o enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o then_o
price_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o that_o temptation_n in_o the_o hard_a combat_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o adam_n can_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o here_o the_o worthy_a champion_n go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o have_v obtain_v victory_n in_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n and_o over_o this_o world_n 81._o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o true_a christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o undivided_a person_n so_o we_o must_v now_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o great_a wonder_n can_v sufficient_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v still_o great_a there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o angelical_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o earthly_a and_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o earthly_a therefore_o we_o will_v write_v from_o a_o angelical_a mind_n and_o speak_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n with_o the_o earthly_a tongue_n 82._o let_v we_o look_v upon_o his_o baptism_n and_o then_o upon_o his_o temptation_n instant_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o new_a regeneration_n as_o also_o in_o what_o kingdom_n we_o lie_v imprison_v and_o we_o very_o high_o rejoice_v in_o this_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o if_o now_o we_o will_v apprehend_v it_o we_o must_v first_o set_v down_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o temptation_n in_o its_o right_a order_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n in_o jordan_n 83._o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o in_o adam_n fall_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o adam_n turn_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o instant_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a image_n be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o darkness_n hold_v the_o poor_a soul_n captive_a and_o where_o the_o devil_n instant_o get_v his_o entrance_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o if_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o enter_v instant_o into_o the_o mark_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o wrath_n will_v have_v devour_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v continue_v eternal_o to_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n thus_o arbitratour_n enter_v into_o the_o middle_n though_o not_o so_o present_o into_o the_o humanity_n but_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o poor_a imprison_a soul_n which_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n again_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n bind_v or_o knit_v to_o the_o deity_n again_o till_o the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o humanity_n where_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o humanity_n he_o receive_v the_o whole_a man_n again_o and_o this_o we_o see_v clear_o in_o his_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v that_o one_o person_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v the_o heavenly_a and_o also_o the_o earthly_a body_n 84._o but_o now_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o earthly_a corruptible_fw-fr man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n nor_o for_o the_o heavenly_a man_n sake_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spotless_a without_o that_o but_o for_o the_o poor_a soul_n sake_n see_v the_o heavenly_a man_n in_o christ_n our_o natural_a soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o his_o heavenly_a man_n and_o that_o also_o the_o earthly_a man_n hang_v to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n take_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o dip_v the_o soul_n therein_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v 85._o see_v thou_o belove_v soul_n thou_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n but_o his_o love_n catch_v hold_v of_o thou_o again_o and_o knit_v fasten_v thou_o with_o the_o promise_n to_o his_o thread_n and_o then_o come_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v another_o new_a body_n on_o to_o thou_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v another_o soul_n for_o thy_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n however_o therefore_o now_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_a and_o fill_v or_o impregnated_a mary_n so_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la which_o have_v its_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o baptize_v christian_n overshadow_a and_o impregnate_v fill_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n â—n_v the_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o renew_v the_o earthly_a water_n of_o the_o out-birth_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wash_v it_o clean_o that_o it_o be_v resignation_n in_o itself_o a_o pure_a angel_n which_o of_o itself_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a fruit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o baptism_n o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o 86._o now_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o bathe_v in_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n which_o be_v sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n that_o it_o not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o same_o outward_o but_o be_v also_o fill_v or_o impregnated_a therewith_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n impregnate_v mary_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n than_o it_o stand_v incline_n resignation_n forward_o viz._n right_a forward_o towards_o god_n and_o into_o god_n as_o a_o new_a half_o generate_v and_o wash_v creature_n and_o self_n behind_o it_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n still_o fast_o bind_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o except_o it_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o quite_o break_v off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n 87._o therefore_o must_v christ_n now_o after_o the_o baptism_n be_v tempt_v and_o he_o be_v set_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n to_o see_v whether_o this_o second_n adam_n thus_o new_o prepare_v can_v stand_v in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a man_n with_o the_o half_a new_a bear_v and_o wash_v soul_n and_o set_v his_o imagination_n upon_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o the_o soul_n will_v press_v in_o to_o god_n or_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n again_o 88_o and_o here_o you_o may_v clear_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v this_o christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n anger_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o tempt_v this_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o have_v tempt_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 89._o and_o there_o now_o be_v no_o earthly_a meat_n or_o drink_v and_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n understand_v now_o very_o well_o what_o inn_n or_o house_n it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v of_o stone_n make_v bread_n see_v there_o be_v none_o there_o but_o it_o must_v eat_v no_o earthly_a bread_n but_o heavenly_a bread_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o its_o heavenly_a body_n and_o the_o earthly_a body_n must_v be_v hungry_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v right_o tempt_v for_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v a_o hunger_a as_o the_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v very_o right_a 90._o now_o the_o heavenly_a body_n must_v overcome_v the_o earthly_a that_o the_o earthly_a may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o impotent_a and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a may_v predominant_a keep_v the_o dominion_n and_o now_o as_o adam_n stand_v in_o the_o balance_n angle_n between_o love_n and_o wrath_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v there_o stand_v both_o kingdom_n against_o he_o and_o pull_v at_o he_o and_o as_o god_n the_o father_n direct_a forward_a in_o his_o reconcile_a will_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o clear_a deity_n and_o backward_o in_o the_o eternal_a root_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o yet_o hell_n both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o as_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o the_o wrath_n the_o light_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o know_v and_o also_o in_o the_o eternal_a light_n the_o kingdom_n of_o fierceness_n and_o of_o wrath_n be_v not_o know_v because_o each_o kingdom_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o it_o have_v kingdom_n in_o it_o in_o which_o it_o with_o trade_v in_o that_o it_o stand_v if_o it_o trade_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n be_v dead_a in_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v cease_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v res._n predominant_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
inclination_n towards_o god_n and_o goodness_n that_o thou_o will_v fain_o enter_v into_o true_a repentance_n then_o true_o that_o thought_n be_v not_o from_o thy_o own_o self_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v thou_o and_o invite_v thou_o and_o the_o noble_a virgin_n of_o god_n call_v thou_o thereby_o and_o thou_o shall_v only_o come_v and_o not_o neglect_v it_o and_o so_o true_o when_o in_o such_o a_o way_n thy_o great_a sin_n come_v before_o thou_o and_o hold_v thou_o back_o so_o that_o thy_o heart_n many_o time_n receive_v no_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n stay_v of_o thou_o who_o cast_v into_o thy_o thought_n that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v thou_o thou_o be_v yet_o in_o too_o great_a sin_n he_o will_v let_v no_o comfort_n come_v into_o thy_o soul_n he_o lay_v the_o sinful_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n over_o comfort_n it_o but_o be_v not_o discourage_v he_o be_v thy_o enemy_n it_o be_v write_v if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n if_o you_o turn_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n white_a as_o snow_n also_o as_o true_a as_o i_o live_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v 30._o thou_o must_v continue_v steadfast_a in_o this_o resolute_a purpose_n and_o though_o thou_o get_v no_o virtue_n or_o strength_n into_o thy_o heart_n and_o though_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v beat_v down_o thy_o tongue_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n yet_o than_o thou_o shall_v desire_v and_o sigh_v to_o he_o and_o continual_o hold_v and_o go_v on_o in_o this_o thought_n and_o purpose_n with_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n the_o more_o thou_o presse_v forward_a the_o weak_a the_o devil_n be_v thou_o must_v take_v the_o suffer_a death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o thou_o and_o must_v throw_v thy_o soul_n into_o his_o promise_n where_o he_o say_v my_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o for_o it_o also_o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o the_o more_o earnest_o thou_o presse_v forth_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o thy_o sin_n the_o more_o mighty_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n press_v into_o thou_o but_o have_v a_o care_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o this_o thy_o will_n before_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o jewel_n and_o though_o it_o hold_v off_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n and_o still_o from_o day_n to_o day_n let_v not_o that_o discourage_v thou_o if_o thy_o earnestness_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o jewel_n will_v also_o be_v great_a which_o thou_o shall_v receive_v victory_n at_o thy_o overcome_v 31._o for_o none_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o he_o that_o have_v find_v it_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a guest_n when_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a triumph_n there_o the_o bridegroom_n there_o embrace_v his_o belove_a bride_n and_o the_o haleluia_o of_o paradise_n sound_v o_o must_v not_o the_o earthly_a body_n need_v tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o it_o and_o though_o it_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v yet_o all_o its_o member_n do_v rejoice_v at_o it_o o_o what_o beauteous_a knowledge_n do_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n bring_v with_o she_o she_o make_v learn_v indeed_o and_o though_o one_o be_v dumb_a yet_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v crown_v in_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o must_v speak_v of_o his_o wonder_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o long_v to_o do_v so_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v go_v he_o be_v quite_o weary_a and_o faint_a 32._o thus_o that_o noble_a jewel_n and_o in_o it_o the_o pearl_n be_v sow_v but_o observe_v it_o well_o it_o be_v not_o instant_o become_v a_o tree_n o_o how_o often_o do_v the_o devil_n rush_v upon_o it_o and_o will_v fain_o root_v up_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n how_o many_o hard_a storm_n must_v the_o soul_n undergo_v and_o endure_v how_o often_o be_v it_o cover_v with_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o for_o saken_a even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o rush_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v plague_v the_o poor_a soul_n thus_o to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v lead_v it_o astray_o either_o with_o flattery_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v flatter_v itself_o or_o else_o with_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n he_o never_o cease_v and_o thou_o must_v always_o strive_v against_o he_o for_o so_o the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n grow_v as_o corn_n do_v in_o the_o tempestuous_a storm_n and_o wind_n but_o if_o it_o grow_v high_a and_o come_v to_o blossom_n than_o thou_o will_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n well_o enough_o and_o understand_v better_a what_o this_o pen_n have_v write_v and_o where_o it_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o this_o condition_n many_o storm_n go_v over_o its_o head_n and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o last_a memorial_n and_o continual_a remembrance_n to_o it_o see_v we_o must_v sit_v here_o in_o the_o murder_a den_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o do_v but_o overcome_v our_o great_a reward_n will_v soon_o follow_v we_o 33._o now_o say_v reason_n i_o see_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o nor_o in_o any_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v then_o in_o other_o poor_a sinner_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o a_o hypocritical_a pretence_n beside_o say_v reason_n i_o have_v be_v also_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o yet_o i_o stick_v in_o my_o wickedness_n still_o and_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v and_o i_o be_o still_o move_v to_o anger_n covetousness_n and_o malice_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o perform_v what_o he_o purpose_v but_o that_o he_o do_v even_o what_o himself_o reprove_v in_o other_o and_o that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v not_o right_a 34._o here_o the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n stand_v hide_v behold_v my_o belove_a reason_n the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n be_v not_o sow_v into_o the_o outward_a man_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n stick_v in_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n often_o make_v his_o seat_n therein_o who_o heap_v together_o anger_n and_o malice_n therein_o and_o bring_v the_o poor_a soul_n often_o into_o wickedness_n lust_n unto_o which_o it_o do_v not_o consent_n so_o that_o the_o body_n meddle_v with_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v against_o and_o now_o when_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n in_o man_n the_o soul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o well_o but_o the_o outward_a body_n say_v we_o must_v have_v it_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o have_v enough_o and_o so_o it_o be_v one_o time_n after_o another_o so_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a know_v not_o himself_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v know_v by_o other_o also_o the_o devil_n can_v cover_v he_o sufficient_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o that_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n when_o he_o can_v bring_v a_o true_a christian_a into_o wickedness_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n so_o that_o outward_o nothing_o be_v discern_v by_o he_o but_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o sin_v outward_o himself_o 35._o but_o now_o when_o he_o do_v thus_o commit_v sin_n yet_o he_o commit_v they_o not_o in_o the_o new_a man_n but_o the_o old_a man_n in_o sin_n who_o be_v subject_v under_o sin_n who_o be_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n he_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o anger_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o ability_n but_o the_o new_a man_n compel_v he_o to_o it_o that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o for_o the_o old_a man_n be_v corruptible_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v uncorruptible_a and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v always_o in_o strife_n and_o stick_v door_n between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hinge_n and_o must_v be_v often_o pinch_v and_o bruise_v 36._o but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o old_a man_n be_v no_o evil_a hurt_n though_o indeed_o it_o can_v sway_v the_o new_a man_n yet_o it_o give_v it_o offence_n and_o we_o must_v with_o the_o new_a man_n live_v to_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v continual_o go_v on_o and_o hold_v out_o and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o a_o field_n where_o the_o
and_o new_a who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o stick_v in_o the_o old_a man_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o teach_v according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n from_o the_o write_a word_n and_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o meaning_n 19_o and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o great_a respect_n and_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o teacher_n they_o fall_v to_o ambition_n pride_n and_o greediness_n of_o money_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n bring_v they_o present_n or_o gift_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o teacher_n whereas_o the_o devil_n of_o pride_n lodge_v in_o they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o every_o one_o call_v himself_o after_o his_o master_n name_n who_o doctrine_n he_o prize_v most_o one_o will_v be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o peter_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o because_o the_o saint_n use_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o their_o teach_v and_o write_n though_o they_o speak_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v nothing_o of_o god_n begin_v all_o manner_n of_o strife_n and_o disputation_n and_o to_o make_v sect_n and_o schism_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o up_o for_o teacher_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n not_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o for_o temporal_a honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v live_v brave_a life_n for_o it_o be_v no_o very_a hard_a labour_n and_o work_v to_o hang_v to_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o such_o strife_n and_o contention_n arise_v among_o they_o that_o they_o become_v the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o hater_n one_o of_o another_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o their_o parent_n hold_v they_o close_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v teacher_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o and_o for_o their_o child_n and_o that_o their_o child_n man._n may_v live_v brave_o 20._o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o every_o one_o will_v get_v the_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v be_v esteem_v by_o most_o people_n and_o these_o lip-christians_a do_v so_o multiply_v that_o the_o sincere_a hearty_a desire_n to_o god_n be_v leave_v and_o they_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o lip-priest_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o cause_n strife_n and_o contention_n and_o they_o all_o vapour_a and_o boast_a of_o their_o own_o art_n and_o skill_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n and_o university_n and_o cry_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n come_v run_v hither_o thus_o and_o thus_o have_v paul_n write_v and_o another_o say_v come_v hither_o here_o be_v christ_n thus_o and_o thus_o have_v peter_n write_v he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o can_v be_v amiss_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v you_o follow_v after_o i_o 21._o thus_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n look_v upon_o the_o bid_v mouth-ape_n those_o greedy_a covetous_a man_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o play_n vizard-priest_n and_o so_o lose_v their_o dear_a immanuel_n for_o christ_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o which_o drive_v and_o lead_v man_n and_o who_o at_o first_o have_v beget_v they_o with_o power_n and_o miracle_n must_v now_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o history_n and_o they_o become_v but_o history-christians_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a disciple_n live_v they_o stop_v and_o reprove_v such_o thing_n and_o show_v they_o the_o right_a way_n but_o where_o disciple_n they_o be_v not_o there_o the_o history_n priest_n mislead_v they_o as_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n grow_v not_o in_o power_n only_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o history_n the_o saint_n bear_v in_o christ_n they_o confirm_v that_o many_o time_n with_o great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n and_o the_o history-priest_n of_o baal_n they_o always_o build_v upon_o those_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n same_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o promote_a virtue_n and_o good_a manner_n many_o bring_v forth_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n that_o they_o may_v make_v strife_n and_o war_n many_o seek_v only_o great_a honour_n dignity_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o minister_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o popery_n out_o of_o what_o root_n it_o be_v grow_v and_o it_o come_v so_o far_o that_o they_o mingle_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n in_o their_o do_n as_o if_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n didlye_o in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n hold_v the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o cleave_v to_o christ_n in_o true_a love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a justification_n before_o god_n 23._o but_o it_o avail_v not_o pride_n will_v erect_v its_o throne_n and_o set_v it_o above_o christ_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v god_n and_o they_o make_v scripture_n gloss_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o the_o simple_a people_n may_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o there_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n must_v govern_v the_o city_n and_o they_o draw_v together_o with_o the_o key_n divinum_fw-la divine_a authority_n to_o they_o and_o so_o can_v use_v the_o divine_a power_n in_o deed_n and_o wonder_n no_o more_o for_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a upon_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v poor_a with_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o witness_v have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n they_o will_v not_o be_v such_o christian_n in_o power_n and_o wonder_n as_o adam_n who_o will_v not_o live_v in_o the_o power_n but_o in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o here_o may_v be_v right_o see_v our_o misery_n which_o adam_n bring_v we_o into_o that_o our_o essence_n always_o reach_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o desire_v only_a to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o a_o great_a heap_n from_o whence_o adam_n and_o we_o all_o have_v get_v such_o a_o swell_v gross_a untoward_a body_n full_a of_o sickness_n contrariety_n and_o contentious_a desire_n 24._o now_o when_o the_o historical_a christendom_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n grow_v together_o the_o sceptre_n be_v always_o among_o the_o learned_a who_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o potent_a and_o great_a and_o the_o simple_a church_n yield_v to_o it_o as_o right_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n find_v in_o man_n v_o z._n the_o noble_a word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v mind_n imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o which_o be_v make_v stir_v by_o christ_n that_o drive_v they_o indeed_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o build_v great_a church_n house_n of_o stone_n and_o call_v every_o one_o thither_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_a there_o and_o they_o must_v come_v thither_o do_v beside_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a 25._o but_o thou_o hypocrite_n thou_o lie_v if_o thou_o be_v ungodly_a thou_o can_v not_o raise_v sin_n the_o dead_a thou_o can_v convert_v none_o that_o in_o this_o world_n lie_v drown_v in_o fin_n thou_o may_v stir_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n indeed_o through_o thy_o voice_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o bring_v forth_o none_o out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v convert_v a_o poor_a sinner_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n and_o lie_v captive_a in_o the_o anger_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thy_o essence_n must_v take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o then_o thy_o light_n will_v shine_v in_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o thy_o love_n in_o thy_o tincture_n catch_v he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v his_o confessor_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o ghost_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o key_n 26._o as_o the_o confession_n be_v so_o be_v the_o
absolution_n be_v the_o patient_a a_o historical_a christian_n so_o be_v the_o physician_n too_o and_o in_o they_o both_o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n hypocrisy_n but_o have_v the_o patient_a any_o virtue_n or_o power_n than_o the_o voice_n blow_v that_o virtue_n or_o power_n up_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n who_o with_o his_o power_n even_o in_o a_o thorne-bush_n make_v it_o to_o grow_v which_o be_v the_o power_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o in_o a_o voice_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o ability_n 27._o thus_o it_o become_v a_o fashion_n custom_n that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n make_v of_o stone_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n stand_v and_o stand_v very_o empty_a but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o desolation_n in_o the_o controversy_n contention_n they_o call_v counsel_n and_o make_v law_n and_o cannon_n that_o every_o one_o must_v observe_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n thus_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o temple_n make_v of_o stone_n and_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o worldly_a law_n be_v make_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v no_o more_o free_o but_o he_o must_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o law_n if_o he_o reprove_v their_o error_n than_o they_o persecute_v he_o and_o so_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n knowledge_n become_v very_o obscure_a if_o any_o come_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o law_n he_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n 28._o and_o so_o their_o divinum_fw-la power_n grow_v and_o every_o one_o have_v great_a respect_n to_o it_o and_o they_o strengthen_v their_o law_n still_o more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o power_n of_o saint_n peter_n till_o they_o raise_v themselves_o so_o high_a that_o they_o impudent_o set_v themselves_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o god_n and_o give_v forth_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v receive_v their_o value_n worth_n and_o authority_n from_o their_o counsel_n and_o what_o they_o ordain_v and_o institute_v that_o be_v from_o god_n they_o be_v god_n dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n man_n must_v believe_v their_o ordinance_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n salvation_n for_o the_o poor_a sinner_n to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 29._o but_o where_o then_o be_v the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thou_o not_o babel_n a_o habitation_n of_o all_o devil_n in_o pride_n how_o have_v thou_o adorn_v thyself_o not_o for_o christ_n but_o for_o thy_o own_o pride_n for_o thy_o god_n idol_n the_o belly_n sake_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o devourer_n but_o thy_o idol_n belly_n be_v become_v a_o stink_n and_o have_v get_v a_o horrible_a source_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fire_n of_o god_n anguish_n in_o thy_o source_n for_o thou_o be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o god_n thou_o stand_v as_o a_o impudent_a whorish_a woman_n why_o do_v you_o laity_n hang_v and_o depend_v on_o such_o a_o strumpet_n her_o own_o divinum_fw-la usurp_a authority_n be_v her_o beast_n whereon_o she_o ride_v behold_v and_o consider_v she_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v she_o forth_o in_o her_o colour_n 30._o will_v thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v but_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o teach_v only_o according_a to_o thy_o art_n from_o who_o do_v thou_o teach_v from_o thy_o belly_n that_o thou_o may_v fatten_v thyself_o thereby_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v subfistence_n from_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v not_o stick_v in_o covetousness_n but_o in_o christ_n thou_o shall_v not_o rely_v only_o upon_o thy_o art_n but_o shall_v give_v up_o thyself_o to_o god_n that_o god_n may_v speak_v from_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n invention_n 31._o look_v upon_o saint_n peter_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n who_o convert_v three_o thousand_o soul_n at_o one_o sermon_n he_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o pierce_v through_o and_o enlighten_v the_o poor_a sinner_n but_o thou_o teach_v persecution_n only_o consider_v thereby_o whence_o thou_o do_v grow_v viz._n out_o of_o that_o first_o stock_n where_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n to_o humane_a conceit_n and_o invention_n where_o they_o send_v forth_o teacher_n according_a to_o man_n itch_a ear_n for_o a_o fair_a show_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v grow_v great_a in_o thy_o pride_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v seek_v nothing_o else_o therefore_o god_n have_v suffer_v thou_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o sense_n perverse_a sense_n so_o that_o out_o of_o thou_o there_o come_v those_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n 32._o behold_v out_o of_o what_o be_v the_o turk_n grow_v out_o of_o thy_o sense_n perverse_a sense_n when_o they_o see_v that_o thou_o regard_v nothing_o but_o thy_o pride_n and_o do_v only_o contend_v and_o dispute_v about_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o must_v stand_v only_o upon_o man_n foundation_n and_o invention_n then_o mahomet_n come_v forth_o and_o find_v a_o invention_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n because_o those_o other_o follow_v after_o lucre._n covetousness_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n into_o a_o confusion_n of_o pride_n and_o all_o their_o aim_n be_v how_o the_o antichristian_a throne_n may_v be_v adorn_v therefore_o he_o also_o make_v law_n and_o doctrine_n raise_v from_o reason_n 33._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v mahomet_n it_o be_v for_o nothing_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n have_v thus_o set_v he_o up_o in_o great_a wonder_n because_o the_o other_o be_v no_o better_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o wonder_n as_o a_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o god_n be_v near_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o thy_o symbol_n or_o sign_n in_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o use_v which_o christ_n leave_v for_o a_o covenant_n they_o stand_v in_o controversy_n and_o be_v in_o disputation_n and_o thou_o do_v pervert_v they_o according_a to_o thy_o pride_n and_o thou_o do_v bend_v they_o to_o thy_o institution_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n thou_o do_v no_o more_o regard_v the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o celebration_n or_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o custom_n must_v serve_v the_o turn_n whereas_o wood_n that_o burn_v not_o be_v not_o fire_n though_o when_o it_o be_v kindle_v it_o come_v to_o be_v fire_n soalso_fw-la the_o custom_n without_o faith_n be_v like_a wood_n that_o burn_v not_o which_o they_o will_v call_v a_o fire_n 34._o or_o shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n set_v it_o down_o before_o thy_o eye_n thou_o lascivious_a filthy_a strumpet_n behold_v how_o have_v thou_o break_v the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o whoredom_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v regard_v have_v thou_o not_o ride_v authority_n upon_o thy_o beast_n when_o every_o one_o gaze_v on_o thou_o and_o do_v ride_v after_o thou_o in_o thy_o train_n or_o be_v thou_o not_o that_o fine_a paint_a adorn_v whore_n do_v thou_o suppose_v we_o set_v thou_o forth_o in_o vain_a the_o judgement_n stand_v over_o thou_o the_o sword_n be_v beget_v and_o it_o will_v devour_v go_v out_o from_o babel_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v though_o we_o see_v a_o fire_n in_o babel_n and_o that_o babel_n be_v burn_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o burn_v those_o that_o go_v out_o from_o it_o it_o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o eternal_a life_n the_o most_o horrible_a gate_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o joyful_a gate_n of_o the_o people_n godly_a 1._o we_o know_v christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o judgement_n shall_v be_v keep_v not_o only_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o good_a but_o also_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o nature_n nature_n that_o they_o may_v once_o be_v deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o must_v pass_v away_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n and_o also_o the_o four_o element_n must_v pass_v
chapter_n 15._o god_n will_v not_o the_o earthly_a copulation_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 17._o where_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v generate_v verse_n 8_o chapter_n 25._o why_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n verse_n 44_o chapter_n 27._o earthly_a knowledge_n vanish_v in_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 19_o election_n chapter_n 17._o of_o election_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 102_o 103_o chapter_n 20._o how_o little_a knowledge_n babel_n have_v of_o the_o election_n verse_n 59_o element_n element_n chapter_n 14._o a_o description_n what_o the_o oâ—â—_n element_n be_v verse_n 41_o 42_o chapter_n 14._o of_o the_o one_o element_n and_o of_o the_o four_o element_n verse_n 44._o to_o the_o 46._o chapter_n 14._o what_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n be_v verse_n 88_o chapter_n 17._o where_o the_o element_n have_v their_o original_a verse_n 48_o chapter_n 17._o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o four_o element_n proceed_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n verse_n 7_o chapter_n 22._o what_o the_o eternal_a element_n be_v verse_n 19_o 20_o chapter_n 22._o why_o the_o element_n tremble_v verse_n 46_o chapter_n 22._o the_o one_o element_n be_v substantial_a verse_n 62_o eve_n chapter_n 13._o eve_n creation_n describe_v verse_n 12._o to_o 20_o chapter_n 13._o the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o eve_n before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 34._o to_o the_o 36_o chapter_n 15._o why_o god_n must_v make_v eve_n verse_n 18_o chapter_n 17._o eve_n be_v create_v for_o the_o corruptibility_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 17._o how_o eve_n be_v beguile_v verse_n 32_o chapter_n 17._o how_o eve_n be_v create_v verse_n 55_o chapter_n 17._o eve_n be_v beguile_v through_o her_o carelessness_n verse_n 57_o chapter_n 18._o the_o sentence_n upon_o eve_n verse_n 19_o chapter_n 20._o eve_n and_o the_o apostle_n think_v the_o same_o thing_n verse_n 44_o evil_a chapter_n 1._o the_o evil_n be_v not_o god_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o evil_n verse_n 5._o to_o the_o 14_o chapter_n 20._o the_o evil_n domineer_v over_o the_o good_a but_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o verse_n 29_o chapter_n 21._o evil_a and_o good_a be_v in_o one_o another_o verse_n 17_o chapter_n 24._o from_o whence_o evil_a thought_n come_v verse_n 29_o fall_n chapter_n 11._o of_o lucifer_n and_o adam_n fall_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 11._o how_o their_o fall_n be_v foresee_v verse_n 22_o chapter_n 11._o reason_n speak_v against_o the_o fall_n verse_n 29_o chapter_n 18._o how_o god_n will_v not_o and_o yet_o will_v the_o fall_n verse_n 12_o 13_o father_n chapter_n 15._o how_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v warn_v verse_n 25_o chapter_n 17._o where_o god_n the_o father_n generate_v the_o son_n verse_n 85_o chapter_n 20._o of_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n verse_n 61_o chapter_n 25._o how_o god_n the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v verse_n 44_o faith_n chapter_n 17._o the_o author_n set_v down_o eight_o article_n of_o faith_n verse_n 116_o chapter_n 18._o what_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v verse_n 76_o fear_n chapter_n 23._o why_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v or_o be_v afraid_a verse_n 25_o feast_n chapter_n 25._o what_o be_v a_o good_a feast_n verse_n 86_o figurer_fw-la chapter_n 20._o the_o figure_n of_o all_o thing_n remain_v eternal_o verse_n 9_o fire_n chapter_n 5._o how_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o water_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 7._o the_o original_a of_o the_o fire_n aire_n water_n and_o earth_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 8._o the_o fire_n aire_n water_n &_o earth_n have_v every_o one_o their_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o quality_n verse_n 31_o 32_o chapter_n 10._o what_o the_o fire_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o hell_n be_v verse_n 45._o 47_o chapter_n 14._o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o fire_n move_v above_o the_o heart_n verse_n 22_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 27._o of_o the_o fire_n by_o which_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v verse_n 9_o 13_o fox_n chapter_n 19_o how_o some_o have_v the_o fox_n hang_v to_o their_o coat_n when_o they_o dye_v verse_n 39_o gall._n chapter_n 14._o the_o gall_n kindle_v the_o warmth_n in_o the_o heart_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 14._o how_o the_o gall_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 14._o how_o the_o gall_n heart_n liver_n and_o lung_n be_v set_v in_o order_n verse_n 18_o garment_n chapter_n 19_o he_o that_o will_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n must_v put_v off_o the_o garment_n of_o abomination_n ghost_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 19_o concern_v ghost_n of_o decease_a people_n that_o walk_n verse_n 22_o god_n chapter_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o he_o verse_n 1_o 2._o chapter_n 1._o how_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angry_a god_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o call_v god_n according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n verse_n 8_o chapter_n 2._o the_o eternal_a work_n or_o generation_n of_o god_n verse_n 8_o chapter_n 4._o where_o we_o must_v seek_v god_n verse_n 8._o 44_o chapter_n 4._o god_n be_v seek_v by_o antichrist_n above_o the_o star_n verse_n 23_o chapter_n 4._o without_o god_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o verse_n 31_o chapter_n 4._o god_n know_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n in_o himself_o verse_n 54_o chapter_n 7._o where_o we_o must_v seek_v god_n verse_n 15._o to_o 19_o chapter_n 7._o why_o god_n be_v call_v god_n verse_n 19_o chapter_n 10._o how_o god_n be_v near_o to_o we_o verse_n 48_o chapter_n 14._o where_o god_n dwell_v verse_n 80_o chapter_n 15._o who_o god_n desire_v to_o have_v verse_n 26_o chapter_n 16._o we_o shall_v want_v our_o boast_n in_o god_n verse_n 1_o chapter_n 17._o god_n be_v not_o so_o wrathful_a at_o the_o mere_a bite_n of_o the_o apple_n verse_n 1_o chapter_n 17._o how_o god_n be_v king_n of_o the_o land_n verse_n 67_o chapter_n 19_o god_n be_v near_a we_o than_o the_o saint_n depart_v verse_n 31_o chapter_n 20._o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o judgement_n verse_n 20._o to_o the_o 26_o chapter_n 20._o god_n be_v not_o at_o odds_o with_o himself_o verse_n 60_o chapter_n 20._o god_n harden_v none_o verse_n 62_o chapter_n 20._o god_n do_v not_o will_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o devil_n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 20._o god_n know_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v verse_n 64_o chapter_n 20._o god_n foreseeing_a verse_n 66_o chapter_n 20._o who_o god_n draw_v verse_n 67_o chapter_n 20._o god_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n verse_n 93_o chapter_n 21._o god_n come_v to_o help_v all_o thing_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 21._o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o god_n verse_n 1_o chapter_n 22._o god_n and_o paradise_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 32_o chapter_n 22._o from_o what_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v its_o original_a verse_n 35_o chapter_n 22._o why_o god_n become_v man._n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 22._o god_n and_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v become_v one_o verse_n 63_o chapter_n 23._o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n must_v manifest_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 26_o chapter_n 24._o god_n arm_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o devil_n treachery_n verse_n 13_o chapter_n 25._o why_o god_n must_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n 25._o wherefore_o god_n must_v enter_v into_o death_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 25._o god_n mock_v adam_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o verse_n 40_o chapter_n 25._o god_n &_o man_n bung_n on_o the_o crasse_n verse_n 41_o chapter_n 25._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v for_o all_o men._n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 25._o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_n verse_n 70_o chapter_n 27._o what_o god_n be_v verse_n 7_o chapter_n 27._o god_n give_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v sow_v verse_n 27_o chapter_n 27._o god_n will_v not_o cast_v all_o away_o verse_n 28_o good_n chapter_n 17._o why_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_n verse_n 27_o ground_n chapter_n 27._o what_o the_o ground_n be_v wherein_o the_o heaven_n sow_v seed_n verse_n 27_o gut_n chapter_n 14._o how_o the_o gut_n be_v make_v verse_n 21_o chapter_n 14._o wherefore_o the_o stomach_n &_o gut_n be_v verse_n 27_o chapter_n 14._o wherefore_o the_o gutta_n be_v long_o and_o fold_a hand_n hand_n verse_n 28_o chapter_n 25._o what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 107_o chapter_n 14._o what_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n hear_v verse_n 27_o chapter_n 15._o what_o the_o hear_v be_v verse_n 67_o heart_n chapter_n 9_o out_o of_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v verse_n 43_o chapter_n 10._o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a verse_n 41_o chapter_n 12._o what_o the_o
heart_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 3_o chapter_n 15._o nothing_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 63_o chapter_n 19_o why_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n become_v a_o human_a soul_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 23._o the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n heaven_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 6._o why_o heaven_n be_v so_o call_v verse_n 17_o chapter_n 7._o what_o the_o heaven_n be_v wherein_o god_n dwell_v verse_n 14_o chapter_n 17._o of_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v verse_n 77_o 78_o chapter_n 19_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o verse_n 62_o chapter_n 19_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 20._o heaven_n and_o hell_n strive_v about_o the_o child_n of_o eve_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 21._o what_o heaven_n be_v verse_n 19_o chapter_n 22._o what_o heaven_n himmel_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 74_o chapter_n 24._o what_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v verse_n 26_o chapter_n 27._o the_o heaven_n will_v new_o make_v another_o age._n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 27._o heaven_n be_v the_o sour_a of_o the_o seed_n that_o god_n give_v verse_n 27_o hell_n chapter_n 9_o what_o hell_n shall_v be_v verse_n 22_o chapter_n 19_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 9_o what_o hell-fire_n be_v verse_n 30_o chapter_n 17._o what_o the_o paradisicall_a sugar_n of_o hell_n be_v verse_n 93_o chapter_n 18._o the_o source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 16_o humanity_n chapter_n 22._o of_o christ_n humanity_n what_o man_n die_v and_o what_o man_n die_v not_o in_o christ_n death_n verse_n 46_o chapter_n 23._o david_n propehsy_v of_o the_o eternal_a humanity_n of_o christ_n verse_n 15_o jesus_n chapter_n 22._o what_o jesus_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 76_o chapter_n 25._o how_o we_o put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 48_o jehosaphat_n chapter_n 9_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o fair_a lily_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 13._o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n come_v with_o a_o golden_a charter_n verse_n 11_o jew_n chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o jew_n shall_v eat_v with_o the_o lamb._n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 25._o jew_n turk_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v admonish_v verse_n 95_o jezabell_n chapter_n 25._o the_o throw_v out_o of_o jezabell_n be_v come_v immanuel_n verse_n 95_o chapter_n 22._o the_o fair_a gate_n of_o this_o book_n be_v immanuel_n verse_n 24_o chapter_n 22._o what_o immanuel_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 73_o image_n chapter_n 10._o what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 9_o chapter_n 14._o wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v verse_n 55_o chapter_n 17._o whence_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 13_o chapter_n 21._o the_o image_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n in_o one_o person_n verse_n 21_o inn_n chapter_n 22._o how_o there_o be_v two_o eternal_a inn_n verse_n 3_o john_n josua_n israel_n chapter_n 23._o why_o john_n be_v bear_v before_o christ_n verse_n 28_o chapter_n 20._o josua_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n verse_n 27_o chapter_n 20._o wherefore_o israel_n stay_v 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n verse_n 22_o 23._o judge_n judgement_n chapter_n 27._o when_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a come_v verse_n 11_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n do_v not_o whole_o know_v his_o judgement_n verse_n 100_o chapter_n 27._o a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n from_o verse_n 1_o to_o the_o 20_o chapter_n 27._o why_o a_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v verse_n 4_o chapter_n 27._o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v slight_o pronounce_v verse_n 29_o key_n chapter_n 4._o where_o the_o key_n to_o wisdom_n lie_v verse_n 30_o chapter_n 9_o the_o key_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o paradise_n verse_n 25_o 26_o chapter_n 18._o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o rich_a chest_n of_o gold_n verse_n 99_o king_n chapter_n 15._o what_o strife_n about_o the_o king_n of_o life_n in_o a_o child_n verse_n 41_o kingdom_n kingdom_n chapter_n 16._o god_n kingdom_n go_v not_o backward_o verse_n 27_o chapter_n 20._o two_o kingdom_n wrestle_v in_o man._n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o desire_v by_o many_o verse_n 31_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o victory_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n in_o adam_n &_o eve_n be_v very_o great_a after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 69_o chapter_n 21._o three_o kingdom_n in_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o field_n or_o ground_n verse_n 22._o to_o the_o 25_o chapter_n 25._o wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v verse_n 65_o chapter_n 26._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v keeper_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 20._o who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n verse_n 41_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o keeper_n be_v make_v blunt_a knowledge_n verse_n 42_o chapter_n 3._o it_o be_v once_o not_o good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fierceness_n but_o now_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a verse_n 2_o lad._n chapter_n 18._o antichrist_n throne_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o lad._n verse_n 56_o chapter_n 18._o in_o hebron_n there_o be_v a_o root_n to_o cure_n lazarus_n verse_n 57_o learned_n learning_n chapter_n 3._o why_o the_o learned_a forbid_v we_o to_o pry_v into_o god_n verse_n 6_o 7_o chapter_n 9_o how_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v verse_n 46_o chapter_n 26._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o first_o pure_a church_n life_n life_n verse_n 16._o to_o the_o 34_o chapter_n 14._o where_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v in_o man._n verse_n 1_o chapter_n 19_o what_o the_o great_a life_n be_v verse_n 15_o chapter_n 22._o there_o be_v two_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 7_o light_n chapter_n 8._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o day_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 14._o of_o the_o light_n which_o man_n see_v by_o in_o paradise_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 14._o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n verse_n 76_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o child_n verse_n 49_o chapter_n 16._o light_n strive_v against_o darkness_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 16._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o 3_o principle_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 22._o the_o light_n have_v no_o centre_n verse_n 35_o limbus_n chapter_n 22._o what_o the_o divine_a limbus_n be_v verse_n 21_o lilly_n chapter_n 10._o the_o lily_n shall_v grow_v in_o the_o devil_n suppose_a kingdom_n verse_n 33_o chapter_n 11._o of_o the_o lily_n which_o shall_v short_o grow_v and_o bring_v we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o trinity_n verse_n 28._o chapter_n 13._o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lily_n which_o the_o virgin_n hold_v in_o her_o hand_n verse_n 61_o chapter_n 14._o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lily_n will_v spoil_v the_o corner_a cap._n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 15._o the_o lily_n come_v after_o the_o great_a shower_n verse_n 26_o chapter_n 15._o all_o be_v open_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n and_o then_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 17._o wherefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o lilly_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o lilly_n verse_n 37_o chapter_n 17._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n much_o shall_v be_v reveal_v verse_n 100_o chapter_n 19_o in_o the_o lilly-rose_n the_o door_n of_o the_o mystery_n shall_v fly_v open_a verse_n 61_o chapter_n 20._o the_o description_n of_o the_o lilly-time_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 20._o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lily_n shall_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o rose_n &_o the_o sick_a adaâ—_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o verse_n 38_o chapter_n 25._o a_o secret_a concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lilly_n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 25._o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v no_o time_n to_o expect_v but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n the_o sign_n whereof_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o elias_n verse_n 95_o chapter_n 27._o where_o the_o lily_n may_v be_v find_v where_o not_o verse_n 32_o love_n chapter_n 20._o in_o the_o break_v of_o the_o anger_n the_o love_n appear_v verse_n 59_o chapter_n 20._o love_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o anger_n verse_n 65_o lucifer_n chapter_n 4._o why_o lucifer_n be_v so_o call_v verse_n 67._o chapter_n 5._o whence_o lucifer_n be_v spew_v out_o proceed_v verse_n 7_o chapter_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 5._o how_o lucifer_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n verse_n 25._o to_o the_o 30_o chapter_n
we_o moreover_o we_o have_v god_n law_n and_o commandment_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o excuse_n but_o only_o our_o drowsy_a lazy_a negligence_n and_o carelessness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v slothful_a unprofitable_a servant_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n 8._o last_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a measure_n most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o because_o the_o devil_n dwell_v with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n who_o be_v both_o god_n enemy_n and_o we_o and_o daily_o mislead_v we_o and_o entrap_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o our_o god_n and_o father_n that_o so_o he_o may_v enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n and_o bereave_v we_o of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 9_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v in_o such_o horrible_a danger_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o be_v environ_v with_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n and_o have_v a_o very_a unsafe_a pilgrimage_n or_o journey_n to_o walk_v and_o above_o all_o we_o carry_v our_o worst_a enemy_n within_o we_o which_o we_o ourselves_o hide_v and_o desire_v not_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v it_o though_o evil_a it_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a guest_n of_o all_o which_o cast_v we_o headlong_o into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n yea_o itself_o be_v the_o very_a anger_n of_o god_n which_o throw_v we_o into_o the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o wrath_n into_o the_o eternal_a unquenchable_a torment_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v this_o enemy_n what_o he_o be_v who_o he_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o be_v how_o be_v come_v into_o we_o and_o what_o in_o we_o be_v his_o proper_a own_o also_o what_o right_a the_o devil_n have_v to_o we_o and_o what_o access_n of_o entrance_n into_o we_o how_o he_o be_v ally_v with_o our_o own_o enemy_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o how_o they_o favour_n and_o help_v one_o another_o how_o both_o of_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o continual_o lie_v wait_v for_o we_o to_o murder_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o perdition_n 10._o further_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o because_o we_o see_v and_o know_v that_o we_o must_v die_v and_o perish_v for_o our_o own_o enemy_n sake_n which_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o we_o which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v the_o very_a half_n of_o man_n and_o if_o he_o grow_v so_o strong_a in_o we_o that_o he_o get_v the_o upperhand_n and_o be_v part_n predominant_a than_o he_o throw_v we_o into_o the_o abyss_n to_o all_o devil_n to_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o eternal_o in_o a_o eternal_a unquenchable_a pain_n and_o torment_n into_o a_o eternal_a darkness_n into_o a_o loathsome_a house_n and_o into_o a_o eternal_a forget_v of_o all_o good_a yea_o into_o god_n contend_v will_n where_o our_o god_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v our_o enemy_n for_o ever_o 11._o we_o have_v yet_o great_a reason_n to_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v in_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o if_o we_o overcome_v our_o own_o enemy_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o and_o in_o he_o among_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o eternal_a joy_n clarity_n brightness_n glory_n and_o welfare_n in_o meekness_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o without_o any_o touch_n of_o evil_n and_o without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o god_n eternal_o beside_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o overcome_v and_o bury_v our_o enemy_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o a_o new_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v without_o evil_a and_o pain_n and_o live_v with_o god_n in_o perfect_a joy_n loveliness_n and_o bliss_n 12._o also_o we_o know_v and_o apprehend_v that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o which_o be_v in_o god_n love_n and_o be_v immortal_a and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o vanquish_v by_o its_o adversary_n but_o fight_v as_o a_o spiritual_a champion_n against_o its_o enemy_n god_n will_v assist_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o will_v enlighten_v and_o make_v it_o powerful_a and_o able_a to_o overcome_v all_o its_o enemy_n he_o will_v fight_v for_o it_o and_o at_o the_o overcome_a of_o the_o evil_a will_v glorify_v it_o as_o a_o faithful_a champion_n and_o crown_v it_o with_o the_o fair_a bright_a crown_n of_o heaven_n 13._o now_o see_v man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o twofold_a man_n in_o the_o evil_n capacity_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o only_a man_n which_o be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o to_o which_o of_o they_o he_o incline_v in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v when_o he_o die_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v arise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o power_n in_o his_o labour_n and_o work_v which_o he_o exercise_v here_o and_o live_v therein_o eternal_o and_o also_o be_v glorify_v therein_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o eternal_a food_n and_o sustenance_n subsistence_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v himself_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o whence_o the_o impulsion_n to_o good_a and_o to_o evil_n come_v and_o what_o indeed_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a mere_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o whence_o they_o be_v stir_v and_o what_o proper_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o good_a and_o of_o all_o the_o evil_n from_o whence_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v evil_n be_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o man_n and_o in_o all_o creature_n see_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o holy_a angel_n and_o man_n also_o create_v good_a and_o that_o also_o such_o disposition_n untowardness_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o all_o creature_n bite_a tear_v worry_v and_o hurt_v one_o another_o and_o such_o enmity_n strife_n and_o hatred_n in_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o every_o substance_n thing_n be_v so_o at_o odds_n with_o itself_o as_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o live_a creature_n but_o also_o in_o the_o star_n element_n earth_n stones_n metal_n in_o wood_n leaves_n and_o grass_n there_o be_v a_o poison_n and_o malignity_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n nor_o mobility_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o colour_n or_o virtue_n neither_o thickness_n nor_o thinness_n nor_o any_o perceptibility_n or_o sensibility_n but_o all_o will_v be_v as_o nothing_o 14._o in_o this_o high_a consideration_n it_o be_v find_v that_o all_o be_v through_o and_o from_o love_n god_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o substance_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o he_o have_v create_v it_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o evil_n belong_v to_o the_o frame_v form_n and_o mobility_n and_o the_o good_a to_o the_o love_n and_o the_o austere_a severe_a or_o contrary_a will_n belong_v to_o the_o joy_n so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n so_o far_o the_o wrathful_a and_o contrary_a will_n make_v the_o rise_a eternal_a joy_n but_o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v it_o make_v the_o rise_a painful_a torment_n and_o the_o hellish_a fire_n 15._o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o all_o this_o be_v i_o will_v describe_v the_o three_o divine_a principle_n that_o therein_o all_o may_v be_v declare_v what_o god_n be_v what_o nature_n be_v what_o the_o creature_n be_v what_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n of_o god_n be_v what_o god_n desire_v or_o will_n be_v what_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o in_o sum_n conclusion_n what_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n be_v and_o how_o all_o take_v a_o beginning_n and_o endure_v eternal_o with_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o eternal_a and_o transitory_a creature_n especial_o of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a creature_n and_o what_o heaven_n be_v wherein_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o holy_a man_n dwell_v and_o what_o hell_n be_v wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o how_o all_o thing_n original_o be_v create_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o sum_n what_o the_o wrath_n essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v 16._o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v favour_v i_o with_o this_o knowledge_n i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o in_o write_v for_o a_o memorial_n or_o remembrance_n to_o myself_o because_o we_o live_v in_o this_o
world_n in_o so_o great_a danger_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o must_v continual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o god_n devil_n if_o perhaps_o through_o weakness_n i_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o the_o light_n of_o my_o knowledge_n may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o i_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v i_o to_o recall_v it_o to_o memory_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o for_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v help_v and_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o return_v come_v to_o he_o &_o live_v in_o he_o eternal_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v suffer_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v his_o son_n to_o become_v man_n that_o we_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o rise_v again_o in_o he_o and_o depart_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o enmity_n or_o contrary_a will_n be_v newborn_a in_o he_o 17._o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n while_o he_o dwell_v in_o this_o miserable_a corrupt_a house_n of_o flesh_n than_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v himself_o now_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o aright_o he_o know_v also_o his_o creator_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n too_o also_o he_o know_v how_o god_n intend_v towards_o he_o and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o i_o that_o ever_o i_o find_v 18._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o these_o write_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v read_v and_o perhaps_o the_o sodomitish_a world_n &_o the_o fat_a swine_n thereof_o may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o root_n in_o my_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n who_o can_v know_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o scorn_v scandalize_v reproach_n and_o soul_n cavil_v in_o a_o proud_a haughty_a way_n and_o so_o do_v know_v neither_o themselves_o nor_o god_n much_o less_o his_o child_n i_o intend_v not_o my_o writing_n for_o they_o but_o i_o shut_v and_o lock_v up_o my_o book_n with_o a_o strong_a bolt_n or_o bar_n from_o such_o idiot_n and_o wild_a heifer_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o lie_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o devil_n murder_a den_n and_o know_v not_o themselves_o they_o do_v the_o same_o which_o their_o schoolmaster_n teacher_n the_o devil_n do_v and_o remain_v child_n of_o the_o severe_a anger_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v here_o write_v plain_o and_o clear_o enough_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v roar_v and_o rage_v till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o abyss_n for_o their_o hourglass_n be_v set_v up_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v reap_v what_o he_o have_v sow_v and_o the_o hellish_a fire_n will_v sting_v many_o sufficient_o for_o his_o proud_a spiteful_a and_o despise_a haughtiness_n which_o he_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n 19_o beside_o i_o can_v well_o neglect_v to_o set_v this_o down_o in_o writing_n because_o god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o every_o one_o gift_n how_o they_o have_v employ_v they_o for_o he_o will_v demand_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v with_o the_o increase_n or_o use_v and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v gain_v much_o but_o see_v i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o it_o i_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o write_v according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n 20._o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v perceive_v and_o comprehend_v this_o my_o writing_n what_o it_o be_v for_o it_o have_v a_o very_a convince_a testimony_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n especial_o in_o man_n who_o be_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n but_o it_o continue_v hide_v and_o obscure_a to_o the_o child_n of_o malignity_n or_o iniquity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fast_a ghost_n seal_n before_o it_o and_o though_o the_o devil_n dis-relish_a the_o smell_n and_o savour_n and_o raise_v a_o storm_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o north_n yet_o there_o will_v then_o in_o the_o wrathful_a or_o crabbed_a sour_a tree_n grow_v a_o lily_n with_o a_o root_n as_o broad_a as_o the_o tree_n spread_v with_o its_o branch_n and_o bring_v its_o scent_n and_o smell_n even_o into_o paradise_n 21._o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a time_n come_v but_o because_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o blindness_n night_n there_o be_v many_o that_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sleep_n and_o great_a drunkenness_n yet_o the_o sun_n will_v shine_v to_o the_o wisdom_n child_n at_o midnight_n thus_o i_o commit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o sweet_a meek_a love_n of_o god_n amen_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n essence_n be_v we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v and_o where_o he_o be_v we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n for_o all_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v create_v and_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n take_v their_o first_o beginning_n out_o of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v say_v through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n also_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o also_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n and_o in_o our_o father_n be_v mention_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n understand_v all_o power_n 2._o but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o evil_a neither_o be_v nor_o be_v call_v god_n this_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n where_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a fountain_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n according_a to_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o angry_a wrathful_a and_o zealous_a god_n for_o the_o original_a of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o mobilitie_n consist_v in_o the_o wrathfulness_n yet_o if_o the_o tartness_n be_v kindle_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o no_o more_o tartness_n but_o the_o severe_a wrathfulness_n be_v change_v into_o great_a joy_n 3._o now_o when_o god_n be_v to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o he_o have_v no_o other_o materia_fw-la matter_n to_o make_v it_o of_o but_o his_o own_o substance_n be_v out_o of_o himself_o but_o now_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o depth_n be_v all_o yet_o a_o spirit_n do_v nothing_o but_o ascend_v flow_v move_v and_o continual_o generate_v itself_o and_o in_o itself_o have_v chief_o a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o form_n in_o its_o generate_a or_o birth_n viz._n bitterness_n harshness_n and_o scorch_v heat_n and_o these_o three_o manner_n of_o form_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o the_o first_o second_o nor_o three_o for_o all_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o and_o each_o of_o they_o forth_o generate_v the_o second_o and_o three_o for_o between_o act_v harshness_n and_o bitterness_n fire_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o bitterness_n or_o sting_v itself_o and_o the_o harshness_n be_v the_o stock_n or_o father_n of_o both_o these_o and_o yet_o be_v generate_v of_o they_o both_o for_o a_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o will_v fence_v or_o thought_n which_o rise_v up_o and_o in_o its_o rise_n behold_v itself_o perfect_v and_o generate_v itself_o 4._o now_o this_o can_v be_v express_v or_o describe_v nor_o bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n for_o god_n have_v no_o beginning_n but_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n whereby_o the_o difference_n between-the_a first_o and_o second_o principle_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o what_o god_n or_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o god_n only_o when_o it_o be_v inquire_v from_o whence_o evil_a and_o good_a proceed_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a fountain_n of_o anger_n and_o also_o of_o love_n since_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o one_o &_o the_o same_o original_n out_o of_o one_o mother_n and_o be_v one_o thing_n thus_o we_o must_v speak_v after_o a_o creature_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o take_v a_o beginning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v understand_v 5._o for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o fire_n bitterness_n or_o harshness_n be_v in_o god_n much_o less_o that_o air_n water_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o he_o only_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o thing_n have_v proceed_v out_o of_o that_o original_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n hell-fire_n or_o sorrowfulness_n be_v in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v come_v out_o of_o that_o original_a for_o god_n have_v make_v no_o